down_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o but_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n shall_v cowardly_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n v_o 25._o as_o ignatius_n faith_n they_o do_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n they_o abstain_v from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o from_o prayer_n that_o be_v public_a assembly_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o mend_v that_o fault_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la polyc._o let_v there_o be_v more_o frequent_a assembly_n and_o so_o again_o add_v ephes_n if_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o patient_a magnanimous_a encounter_n of_o affliction_n v_o 32._o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o confident_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n v_o 35._o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 36._o and_o from_o the_o faith_n v_o 38._o whereby_o we_o depend_v secure_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n with_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o if_o faith_n the_o author_n the_o just_a the_o christian_a prove_v thus_o pusillanimous_a hang_v back_o from_o this_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n if_o by_o affliction_n he_o be_v dishearten_v and_o terrify_v god_n soul_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o dislike_v by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o v_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towardise_n be_v direct_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n or_o lose_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v acquire_v purchase_v get_v possess_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v of_o glory_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purchase_v or_o acquire_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o but_o phavorinus_n who_o have_v that_o notion_n of_o it_o give_v we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v deliver_v and_o so_o be_v here_o set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destruction_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_o to_o signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o possess_v the_o soul_n luk._n 21._o 19_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v the_o soul_n here_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v be_v purchase_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v the_o life_n mar._n 8._o 35._o luk._n 9_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o eph._n 2._o d._n 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o expectation_n note_n a_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v paraphrase_n 1._o and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v to_o what_o your_o be_v christian_n and_o your_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n oblige_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o may_v consider_v what_o faith_n be_v a_o confident_a dependence_n on_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o ocular_a or_o sensible_a demonstration_n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o look_v on_o this_o faith_n as_o a_o new_a and_o a_o strange_a thing_n you_o may_v through_o all_o time_n see_v the_o example_n of_o it_o among_o pious_a man_n which_o may_v excite_v you_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n now_o you_o have_v so_o much_o need_n of_o it_o ch_z 10._o 36._o for_o indeed_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o ancient_n or_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n approbation_n of_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v not_o be_v note_v b_o not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v paraphrase_n 3._o one_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o right_o apprehend_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n in_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n mere_o by_o a_o word_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v god_n can_v and_o do_v produce_v effect_n quite_o distant_a from_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v frame_v not_o out_o of_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o our_o eye_n as_o now_o a_o man_n of_o a_o man_n a_o tree_n from_o a_o kernel_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o mere_a command_n of_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o invisible_a chaos_n of_o confusion_n gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v you_o deliverance_n out_o of_o your_o present_a persecution_n upon_o your_o continue_v constant_a unto_o he_o by_o those_o way_n that_o be_v least_o discernible_a to_o you_o mere_o by_o act_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v paraphrase_n 4._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v appliable_a also_o to_o your_o present_a purpose_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o abel_n who_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o firstling_n and_o the_o fat_a gen._n 4._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o fair_a that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o flock_n whereas_o cain_n do_v not_o proportionable_o but_o only_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o choice_n of_o the_o best_a a_o offering_n to_o god_n v_o 3._o this_o abel_n certain_o do_v upon_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o attribute_n and_o a_o consequent_a love_n of_o he_o willing_a to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o parallel_a to_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n now_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n suffer_v any_o thing_n part_n with_o all_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a and_o from_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v he_o a_o righteous_a person_n and_o express_v his_o approbation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a intimate_v that_o he_o have_v then_o a_o life_n with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v to_o he_o see_v philo_n li._n pejorem_fw-la insidiari_fw-la meliori_fw-la and_o that_o god_n will_v avenge_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o such_o upon_o their_o persecutor_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n by_o be_v translate_v to_o heaven_n in_o stead_n of_o die_v and_o that_o signify_v that_o they_o that_o walk_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o it_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o endless_a bliss_n 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o acceptation_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n for_o otherwise_o his_o action_n can_v not_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o without_o believe_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o for_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o any_o kind_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o
thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o uprightness_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o that_o exercise_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o a._n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v receive_v honour_n by_o that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n see_v rom._n 9_o c._n 12._o christian_n belove_a 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o note_n e_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o resurrection_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o of_o that_o forerunner_n so_o after_o these_o suffering_n of_o you_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o a._n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o you_o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n of_o note_n f_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n lhe_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a whatsoever_o contumely_n or_o persecution_n you_o suffer_v for_o your_o christian_a profession_n sake_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o for_o by_o your_o be_v revile_v for_o be_v christian_n it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o wherein_o his_o power_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o which_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o reproach_n by_o they_o of_o the_o world_n not_o conceive_v how_o suffering_n a_o become_v a_o god_n but_o by_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v it_o by_o your_o own_o suffering_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o glorify_v 15._o duty_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o note_n g_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a he_o yet_o fall_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o christian_a duty_n let_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o life_n note_z h_z begin_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o compensation_n or_o portion_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n prov._n 11._o 31._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v yet_o do_v it_o through_o many_o affliction_n then_o how_o fearful_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o ungodly_a sinful_a man_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o never_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o cross_n off_o from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n but_o commit_v their_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o as_o easy_o if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v make_v their_o suffering_n a_o passage_n to_o and_o enhaunsment_n of_o their_o glory_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n crucify_v with_o christ_n note_v thereby_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o worldly_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o by_o the_o distinct_a word_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o refer_v the_o phrase_n here_o to_o reformation_n of_o wicked_a live_v not_o to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o this_o irrefragable_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o hard_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o it_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o may_v well_o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o note_v thereby_o the_o customary_a sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a spiritual_a inclination_n &_o disposition_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v no_o long_o that_o be_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v or_o sentence_v to_o death_n for_o when_o all_o the_o phrase_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n burial_n be_v apply_v by_o accommodation_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o opposite_a to_o be_v judge_v be_v live_v and_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v own_a and_o crown_v by_o god_n as_o his_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o note_z e_z man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o justitiam_fw-la false_o for_o my_o sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o when_o you_o shall_v be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v and_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a report_n calumnious_o raise_v against_o you_o because_o you_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o christianity_n itself_o be_v persecute_v as_o ver_fw-la 10._o of_o all_o that_o constant_o adhere_v to_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o temptation_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n move_v out_o of_o it_o 12._o rejoice_v you_o and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o exult_v or_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o god_n will_v reward_v upon_o you_o not_o only_o your_o integrity_n and_o your_o patience_n but_o their_o multiply_a revile_n and_o slander_n with_o a_o multiply_a recompense_n in_o another_o world_n for_o thus_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o come_v with_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n with_o who_o if_o you_o communicate_v in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v patient_o you_o shall_v proportionable_o partake_v of_o reward_n with_o they_o 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n insipid_a note_n f_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o you_o disciple_n all_o sort_n of_o true_a christian_n see_v note_n a._n be_v the_o man_n that_o by_o your_o doctrine_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o charity_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a land_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o putrefying_a but_o if_o your_o life_n grow_v unsavoury_a or_o noisome_a what_o mean_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o repair_v or_o recover_v you_o none_o certain_o and_o then_o be_v you_o unsavoury_a christian_n the_o most_o unprofitable_a refuse_v creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v account_v of_o mark_n 9_o 50._o luke_n 14._o 34._o and_o deal_v with_o according_o 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v paraphrase_n 14._o as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o high_a illustrious_a place_n be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o travail_n near_o it_o and_o by_o they_o inquire_v after_o what_o it_o be_v so_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o conspicuous_a society_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o life_n from_o other_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o either_o attract_v they_o by_o their_o good_a or_o discourage_v and_o deter_v they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n isa_n 60._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 15._o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 15._o it_o be_v my_o design_n in_o you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o the_o exemplary_a life_n which_o you_o be_v to_o live_v to_o set_v up_o a_o torch_n or_o eminent_a luminary_n like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o direct_v in_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n now_o you_o know_v it_o be_v not_o man_n meaning_n when_o they_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o that_o which_o will_v cover_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o to_o set_v it_o up_o at_o the_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o it_o may_v dispense_v its_o light_n most_o free_o to_o all_o that_o be_v within_o reach_n of_o it_o and_o so_o must_v you_o diffuse_v your_o doctrine_n and_o example_n to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n render_v they_o answerable_a to_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o yet_o the_o candle_n when_o it_o come_v to_o they_o do_v illuminate_v 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 16._o honest_a honourable_a commendable_a action_n such_o as_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o note_n g_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o note_n h_z to_o up_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o loose_a mankind_n from_o the_o obligation_n that_o former_o lie_v upon_o they_o v._n 18_o 19_o and_o note_v f._n to_o permit_v much_o less_o to_o cause_v any_o one_o moral_a command_n to_o be_v evacuate_v but_o to_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n want_v to_o restore_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v take_v from_o it_o by_o false_a interpretation_n of_o those_o which_o have_v strive_v to_o evacuate_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o require_v more_o explicit_o what_o be_v obscure_v before_o and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o increase_v and_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n 18._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o 〈◊〉_d note_n i_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n from_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o till_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v and_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o one_o lest_o particle_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o law_n or_o be_v take_v away_o or_o loose_v its_o force_n or_o obligation_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n evacuate_v any_o one_o of_o the_o least_o command_n of_o the_o law_n or_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o deliver_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o least_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o k._n i._n e._n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v by_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v call_v god_n kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o mat._n 25._o 1._o or_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v think_v unworthy_a of_o have_v his_o name_n retain_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n here_o or_o saint_n hereafter_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n he_o that_o do_v teach_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n i._n e._n who_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v teach_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o consistory_n make_v to_o be_v unlawful_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o rebellious_a elder_n and_o be_v by_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v himself_o practice_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o practice_v all_o not_o neglect_v the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n here_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a christian_a here_o and_o saint_n hereafter_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n attend_v it_o in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n shall_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o shall_v abound_v more_o above_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o man_n than_o the_o action_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n abound_v 21._o note_n k_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 21._o deliver_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v commit_v no_o murder_n and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n pleadable_a in_o the_o lesser_a sanhedrim_n the_o house_n of_o twenty_o three_o man_n who_o have_v
future_a in_o a_o christian_a though_o not_o absolute_o all_o care_n or_o provision_n for_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o life_n or_o the_o prudent_a manage_n of_o store_n and_o possession_n when_o god_n give_v such_o every_o day_n as_o it_o come_v require_v that_o duty_n from_o we_o to_o preserve_v that_o life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a case_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o watch_v or_o observe_v careful_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o may_v possible_o here_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o construction_n shall_v run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o but_o as_o probable_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o your_o alm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o because_o the_o phrase_n use_v in_o these_o book_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o use_n in_o other_o author_n and_o because_o saint_n matthew_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n a_o little_a diverse_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n those_o general_o join_v unto_o it_o a_o dative_n case_n but_z saint_z matthew_n leaving_z it_o out_o and_o understand_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o also_o and_o so_o the_o read_n will_v be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o your_o alm_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v that_o you_o do_v not_o but_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o saint_n matthew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 16._o 16._o and_o 11._o 12._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n saint_n luke_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o of_o the_o leaven_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o our_o english_a word_n alm_n be_v form_v that_o be_v any_o act_n of_o pity_n or_o mercy_n especial_o of_o liberality_n to_o they_o which_o want_n for_o which_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n which_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v promiscuous_o for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foremention_v note_v on_o c._n 1._o g._n so_o do_v it_o signify_v this_o charity_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o righteousness_n require_v of_o all_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v by_o they_o which_o be_v able_a without_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n be_v see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v such_o a_o behold_v or_o look_v on_o as_o be_v on_o a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n for_o man_n that_o act_n part_n or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n who_o reward_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o the_o applause_n and_o praise_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o spectator_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n 1._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n twice_o use_v immediate_o v_o 1_o 3._o by_o be_v thus_o look_v on_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o in_o those_o spectacula_fw-la or_o prize_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v where_o the_o conqueror_n have_v no_o other_o acquisition_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o victory_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o leaf_n of_o no_o kind_n of_o value_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v it_o then_o 2_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o suppose_v refer_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o the_o sound_a of_o the_o trumpet_n before_o he_o a_o solemnity_n with_o which_o the_o stage-player_n and_o gladiator_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o theatre_n and_o by_o which_o the_o company_n be_v call_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o multitude_n with_o it_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o this_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o be_v oft_o mention_v by_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d this_o might_n yet_o 3_o lie_n be_v far_o probable_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n that_o signify_v those_o actor_n or_o stage-player_n primary_o and_o be_v only_o by_o a_o figure_n bring_v to_o that_o signification_n which_o now_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n hypocrite_n in_o english_a but_o that_o this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n for_o hypocrite_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o not_o for_o personator_n or_o actor_n but_o than_o 4_o lie_n these_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o trumpet_n sound_n in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d not_o sacred_a assembly_n or_o synagogue_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o street_n place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_n ordinary_o to_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o to_o meet_v as_o hefychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o call_v together_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n or_o neighbourhood_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o stand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o refer_v to_o that_o particular_a posture_n of_o stand_v which_o be_v usual_a in_o prayer_n as_o among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n so_o among_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statio_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o they_o as_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o name_n of_o prayer_n so_o manahem_n speak_v of_o abraham_n stand_v i._n e._n say_v he_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o thence_o be_v the_o proverbial_a speech_n of_o rabbi_n judah_n in_o musarim_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v and_o beside_o the_o posture_n of_o stand_v may_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o their_o turn_n of_o be_v more_o and_o far_o see_v by_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o hebrew_n belong_v promiscuous_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o but_o to_o every_o or_o any_o posture_n of_o the_o body_n so_o mat._n 16._o 20._o some_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v i._n e._n that_o be_v here_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v esse_fw-la to_o be_v or_o adesse_fw-la to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o jo._n 12._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o stand_v i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o any_o posture_n or_o without_o relation_n to_o any_o no_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o abide_v as_o lu._n 24._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tarry_v in_o the_o city_n and_o so_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n mar._n 11._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o stand_v pray_v that_o be_v when_o you_o pray_v so_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v situate_a to_o be_v yea_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v that_o be_v he_o sit_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o off_o from_o the_o notation_n of_o stand_v so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n of_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 544._o cat._n in_o job_n it_o stand_v as_o firm_o as_o if_o it_o be_v bind_v which_o the_o learned_a translator_n render_v right_o firmiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la tuto_fw-la situm_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v place_v firm_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a sto_z as_o well_o as_o existo_fw-la be_v often_o use_v as_o a_o verb_n substantive_a only_o to_o sustain_v a_o participle_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o posture_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n synagogue_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o what_o we_o call_v in_o english_a synagogue_n by_o they_o meaning_n place_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a service_n but_o any_o place_n of_o public_a concourse_n will_v be_v very_o probable_a in_o these_o place_n follow_v beside_o the_o two_o in_o this_o place_n v_o 2._o &_o 5._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d street_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
they_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o jesus_n will_v by_o a_o emblem_n or_o visible_a representation_n to_o satisfy_v this_o question_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o they_o 3._o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o unless_o you_o change_v your_o inclination_n and_o desire_n and_o take_v yourselves_o off_o from_o this_o vain_a ambitious_a expectation_n and_o pursuit_n of_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o your_o receive_a dignity_n and_o preeminency_n in_o it_o you_o can_v never_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o carnal_a ambition_n and_o project_v be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a temper_n 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 4._o two_o thing_n therefore_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o from_o this_o emblem_n first_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v such_o a_o state_n that_o he_o which_o be_v most_o lowly_a be_v most_o capable_a of_o eminence_n in_o it_o 5._o and_o whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o second_o that_o all_o the_o lowly_a and_o mean_a person_n be_v so_o dear_o value_v by_o i_o that_o he_o that_o will_v do_v a_o grateful_a thing_n unto_o i_o can_v find_v any_o fit_a way_n to_o do_v it_o then_o by_o cherish_v and_o treat_v kind_o and_o tender_o any_o such_o mean_v lowly_a person_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o show_v kindness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n 6._o but_o who_o so_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 6._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v gall_v discourage_v drive_v from_o i_o and_o the_o christian_a practice_n any_o such_o mean_a person_n that_o come_v to_o i_o it_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n that_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o mill_n not_o such_o as_o woman_n turn_v with_o the_o hand_n c._n 24._o 41._o but_o so_o big_a that_o it_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v turn_v by_o a_o ass_n be_v hang_v as_o a_o weight_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o then_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n sure_o to_o be_v hurry_v present_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 7._o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v paraphrase_n 7._o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o great-falling_a off_o and_o apostastise_v there_o will_v be_v among_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n great_a discouragement_n to_o obstruct_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o many_o will_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o woeful_a thing_n but_o though_o this_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o seduciblenesse_n of_o other_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o all_o such_o temptation_n to_o sin_n nay_o god_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o permit_v such_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o christian_n yet_o will_v this_o be_v little_a matter_n of_o excuse_n but_o rather_o of_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o woe_n that_o shall_v be_v instrumental_a to_o this_o end_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d offend_v thou_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o cast_v they_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n halt_v or_o maim_a rather_o than_o have_v two_o hand_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o i_o now_o forewarn_v you_o that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v near_a to_o you_o friend_n profit_n pleasure_n as_o dear_a to_o thou_o as_o a_o member_n or_o any_o part_n of_o thyself_o go_v about_o to_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o christian_a course_n to_o withdraw_v thou_o either_o in_o gross_a from_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o more_o particular_o from_o any_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o contrary_a sin_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o renounce_v it_o part_n with_o it_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v so_o much_o more_o eligible_a and_o desirable_a for_o thou_o to_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n have_v in_o thy_o life_n time_n be_v halt_n or_o maim_a that_o be_v pass_v through_o some_o difficulty_n or_o austerity_n then_o by_o escape_v those_o difficulty_n to_o run_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o hazard_v everlasting_a fire_n 9_o and_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v †_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n with_o one_o eye_n rather_o then_o have_v two_o eye_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n paraphrase_n 9_o have_v here_o for_o some_o year_n lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o eye_n 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o note_n a_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n then_o worthy_a your_o sad_a care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o undervalue_v or_o neglect_v the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a person_n to_o who_o reformation_n or_o establishment_n you_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o especial_o that_o you_o take_v care_v least_o by_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o do_v towards_o the_o recall_v or_o confirm_v or_o else_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n though_o but_o occasional_o you_o prove_v the_o undo_n of_o any_o my_o mean_a servant_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v their_o guardian_n on_o earth_n have_v yet_o their_o continual_a return_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n glorious_a presence_n be_v near_o and_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n always_o have_v access_n to_o make_v request_n or_o complaint_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o receive_v command_n from_o he_o concern_v they_o and_o therefore_o these_o though_o little_a in_o their_o own_o and_o the_o world_n account_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o be_v slight_v or_o despise_v by_o any_o or_o avert_v from_o their_o course_n of_o piety_n by_o that_o mean_n 11._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o reduce_v those_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o k._n that_o be_v go_v astray_o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n must_v be_v think_v to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o to_o be_v most_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a to_o reduce_v the_o mean_a person_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o ruin_n to_o the_o soul_n 12._o how_o think_v you_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o do_v he_o not_o leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o 13._o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o find_v it_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o rejoice_v more_o of_o that_o sheep_n then_o of_o the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o which_o go_v not_o astray_o paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o for_o judge_v in_o reason_n i_o pray_v by_o this_o ordinary_a resemblance_n if_o a_o ordinary_a man_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o possession_n on_o which_o he_o set_v any_o considerable_a value_n be_v it_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o do_v he_o not_o set_v so_o great_a a_o value_n on_o that_o one_o lose_a sheep_n as_o at_o the_o present_a to_o leave_v the_o whole_a number_n beside_o know_v they_o safe_a in_o the_o pasture_n or_o fold_n and_o go_v and_o search_v diligent_o and_o solicitous_o for_o that_o one_o and_o upon_o the_o find_v it_o be_v he_o not_o affect_v with_o more_o joy_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o it_o than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o behold_v his_o whole_a flock_n which_o have_v never_o run_v that_o hazard_n 14._o even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v paraphrase_n 14._o and_o just_o
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
and_o there_o distinct_o specify_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o 20._o science_n false_o so_o name_v that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o assume_v false_o to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o gnostic_n or_o know_a man_n and_o against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o here_o arm_n he_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v our_o hope_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o paul_n that_o act._n 13._o 7._o be_v send_v out_o and_o constitured_a a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o designation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n incarnate_a be_v both_o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n even_o he_o on_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n and_o expectation_n and_o hope_n of_o good_a be_v found_v and_o build_v 2._o unto_o timothy_n my_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o my_o dear_o belove_a timothy_n who_o i_o first_o convert_v and_o so_o beget_v to_o christianity_n i_o send_v my_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a from_o god_n our_o careful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n when_o i_o 〈◊〉_d go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 3_o this_o epistle_n i_o now_o send_v thou_o for_o thy_o direction_n in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o i_o give_v thou_o when_o i_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n at_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n when_o i_o go_v thence_o to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n act._n 20._o 1._o that_o preside_a and_o govern_v the_o church_n there_o thou_o may_v suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n sow_v there_o and_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o which_o in_o all_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o we_o 4._o neither_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a note_n a_o genealogy_n which_o 〈◊〉_d minister_v question_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d edify_v which_o be_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o warn_v thy_o flock_n not_o to_o heed_v those_o fabulous_a pedigree_n of_o the_o god_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o aeones_n the_o gnostic_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o a._n talk_v so_o much_o of_o and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o perplex_a dispute_n rather_o than_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o god_n 4._o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 5._o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n or_o else_o the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o christian_a duty_n be_v charity_n who_o genealogy_n be_v this_o faith_n unfeigned_a beget_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o be_v abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o love_n of_o all_o man_n 6._o from_o which_o some_o have_v swerve_v have_v 〈◊〉_d turn_v aside_o unto_o vain_a jangle_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o some_o aim_v not_o at_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o a_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o empty_a word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o gnostic_n see_v v_o 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v paraphrase_n 7._o join_v judaisme_n to_o christianty_n &_o undertake_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o to_o find_v those_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o impure_a doctrine_n but_o observe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o at_o all_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n 8._o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o paraphrase_n 8._o which_o be_v consequent_o a_o grievous_a abuse_n of_o the_o law_n who_o whole_a goodness_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n order_v his_o action_n so_o by_o it_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n that_o it_o forbid_v and_o do_v the_o good_a which_o it_o require_v 9_o know_v this_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n for_o unholy_a and_o profane_a for_o murderer_n of_o father_n and_o murderer_n of_o mother_n for_o manslayer_n paraphrase_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o good_a man_n will_v perform_v their_o duty_n without_o any_o law_n so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o all_o other_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o those_o excellent_a patriarch_n because_o it_o be_v foresee_v they_o will_v not_o always_o continue_v so_o good_a and_o so_o be_v on_o this_o very_a design_n to_o keep_v in_o order_n such_o man_n as_o these_o to_o restrain_v such_o impure_a gnostic_n as_o these_o from_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o not_o to_o stand_v they_o in_o any_o stead_n except_o they_o live_v according_a to_o it_o according_o you_o know_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v very_o severe_a against_o the_o rebellious_a and_o contumacious_a against_o blasphemer_n and_o seditious_a such_o as_o corah_n num._n 16._o 8._o call_v sinner_n there_o and_o to_o such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n compare_v judas_n 11._o to_o the_o impure_a and_o such_o as_o contemn_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a such_o as_o esau_n to_o who_o the_o gnostic_n be_v compare_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o parricide_n and_o murderer_n 10._o for_o whoremonger_n for_o they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o menstealer_n for_o liar_n for_o perjure_a person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_v doctrine_n paraphrase_n 10._o against_o fornicator_n and_o those_o of_o the_o foul_a sort_n of_o those_o leu._n 18._o 22._o against_o those_o that_o steal_v and_o sell_v servant_n exod._n 21._o 16._o deut._n 24._o 7._o against_o false_a and_o perjurious_a person_n and_o general_o all_o those_o sin_n and_o sinner_n that_o now_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o be_v such_o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v note_v for_o 11._o according_a to_o glory_n the_o note_n b_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n paraphrase_n 11._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n when_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o appear_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n 12._o and_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n both_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o ability_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v use_n of_o i_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n think_v i_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v so_o entrust_v and_o set_v i_o apart_o to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 13._o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n paraphrase_n 13._o have_v be_v so_o huge_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o honour_n by_o my_o former_a behaviour_n whilst_o i_o be_v a_o jew_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o use_v they_o most_o despiteful_o notwithstanding_o all_o which_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o look_v on_o it_o but_o as_o a_o act_n of_o blind_a zeal_n in_o i_o and_o therefore_o lay_v it_o not_o so_o to_o my_o charge_n as_o to_o deliver_v i_o up_o to_o myself_o but_o recall_v i_o mighty_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o career_n 14._o and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o since_o which_o time_n he_o have_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o on_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o proportionable_o to_o they_o a_o lively_a faith_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n for_o his_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o i_o by_o his_o grace_n 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o note_n e_o acceptaion_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o
paraphrase_n 15._o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v from_o her_o posterity_n she_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o redemption_n and_o so_o all_o other_o of_o her_o sex_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o performance_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o chastity_n and_o modest_a behaviour_n which_o i_o now_o require_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o supplication_n prayer_n of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o time_n all_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o daily_a service_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o that_o officiate_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o large_a or_o lesser_a collecta_fw-la that_o in_o the_o litany_n for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n there_o name_v and_o the_o other_o after_o in_o which_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d humble_o beseech_v thou_o o_o father_n be_v use_v which_o be_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o mercy_n and_o other_o want_v the_o three_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v insert_v and_o the_o four_o to_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o hymn_n sing_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o direction_n here_o of_o pray_v for_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n r._n chaninah_n in_o pirche_n aboth_o c._n 3._o §_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v fear_n man_n will_v devour_v one_o another_o alive_a and_o so_o when_o petronius_n come_v to_o set_v up_o caligula_n image_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o that_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v be_v ask_v then_o whether_o they_o will_v wage_v war_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n twice_o a_o day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n see_v josephus_n and_o jer._n 29._o 7._o according_o be_v the_o christian_n practice_n as_o long_o as_o the_o emperor_n continue_v heathen_a pray_v in_o their_o liturgy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o king_n after_z when_o they_o be_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o for_o our_o most_o pious_a king_n defender_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n liturgy_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o power_n victory_n continuance_n peace_n health_n safety_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v yet_o gentile_n say_v tertull._n in_o apol._n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la precamur_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o a_o long_a life_n to_o our_o emperor_n a_o secure_a empire_n a_o safe_a house_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o good_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n this_o be_v after_o do_v for_o arrian_n and_o heretical_a king_n as_o constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v cyril_n cat._n 10._o we_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n for_o our_o king_n their_o soldier_n &_o auxiliaries_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o holy_a hand_n the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n constant_o use_v before_o prayer_n so_o d._n aristeas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n whensoever_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o so_o among_o the_o mahometan_n so_o abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la arab._n fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o munditiei_fw-la cura_fw-la 2._o oratio_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o cleanness_n 2._o prayer_n other_o as_o all_o gazal_n that_o mention_v the_o fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la leave_v out_o mundity_n cleanness_n and_o comprehend_v it_o in_o oratio_n prayer_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o mahomet_n in_o ebnol_n athir_n non_fw-la accipit_fw-la deus_fw-la preces_fw-la absque_fw-la mundatione_fw-la god_n receive_v not_o prayer_n without_o cleanse_v or_o wash_v and_o orationis_fw-la clavis_fw-la est_fw-la mundity_n cleanness_n be_v the_o key_n of_o prayer_n say_v all_o gazal_n and_o mahomet_n again_o fundata_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o munditie_n religion_n be_v found_v in_o cleanness_n this_o significant_a rite_n the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o action_n and_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o any_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o all_o gazal_n a_o arabic_a writer_n make_v three_o degree_n 1._o the_o cleanse_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n from_o unlawful_a action_n 2._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o manner_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o dispraise_n all_o vice_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n 3._o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o secret_a that_o be_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o every_o thing_n beside_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o full_a leisure_n to_o meditate_v of_o or_o pray_v to_o he_o see_v mr_n pecock_n note_n on_o abul_n faraii_n p._n 302._o and_o miscell_n note_n c._n 9_o p._n 388._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o save_v in_o child_n bear_v some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o childbearing_n a_o first_o notion_n that_o maybe_o think_v to_o belong_v to_o it_o be_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v save_v signify_v oft_o to_o escape_v note_v some_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o which_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 13._o b._n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v note_v by_o that_o be_v through_z not_o as_o a_o mean_n or_o condition_n but_o as_o the_o term_n out_o of_o or_o through_o which_o the_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o be_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v pass_v though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n safe_a through_o child-beating_a and_o this_o as_o a_o moderation_n of_o that_o curse_n inflict_v upon_o woman_n kind_n upon_o eve_n sin_n that_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n in_o sorrow_n or_o with_o sore_a travail_n at_o their_o birth_n but_o this_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n v._n 15._o be_v not_o a_o conditionof_n that_o deliverance_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n that_o be_v common_a to_o believer_n and_o pagan_n faithful_a &_o unfaithful_a and_o indeed_o the_o curse_n be_v but_o this_o that_o in_o sorrow_n she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o have_v since_o be_v no_o change_n in_o that_o matter_n no_o promise_n upon_o any_o condition_n that_o that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v moderate_v a_o second_o interpretation_n then_o there_o be_v by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v childbearing_n c._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 14._o where_o of_o the_o young_a widow_n it_o be_v say_v let_v she_o marry_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v not_o only_o or_o peculiar_o bring_v forth_o but_o also_o breed_v and_o brixge_v up_o child_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o here_o and_o so_o the_o phrase_n will_v be_v she_o shall_v be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o or_o breed_v her_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o the_o next_o word_n be_v apply_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n abide_v in_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o this_o
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
6._o 3._o in_o their_o body_n unprofitable_o 20._o which_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v note_v g_o disobedient_a 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v d._n save_v by_o water_n paraphrase_n 20._o those_o man_n i_o say_v at_o that_o time_n which_o live_v in_o all_o uncleanness_n believe_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n nor_o heed_v his_o building_n the_o ark_n by_o which_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o deluge_n and_o very_o few_o escape_n or_o be_v save_v in_o it_o when_o god_n give_v they_o that_o fair_a and_o merciful_a warning_n and_o call_v to_o repentance_n 21._o nowâ—_n note_v h_o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o direct_a parallel_n as_o in_o the_o violence_n such_o as_o gen._n 6._o 11._o the_o wicked_a devour_a and_o persecute_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o the_o gnostick_n pollution_n answerable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a themselves_o before_o god_n v_o 12._o an_o effect_n of_o what_o be_v do_v v_o 2._o so_o in_o god_n warning_n and_o denounce_v of_o judgement_n and_o show_v a_o way_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o stick_n close_o to_o he_o to_o escape_v to_o wit_n the_o renounce_n of_o those_o heathen_a sin_n note_v by_o baptism_n that_o antitype_n to_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o water_n keep_v man_n safe_a from_o be_v drown_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n alone_o which_o be_v but_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n the_o seek_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o oracle_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a future_a life_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 10._o f._n and_o the_o undertake_n faithful_o to_o perform_v those_o direction_n deliver_v first_o out_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o destruction_n attend_v it_o and_o this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o eminent_a effect_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o rise_v on_o purpose_n to_o turn_v all_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o bring_v destruction_n and_o vengeance_n on_o all_o other_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o who_o since_o that_o resurrection_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o undertake_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o power_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o disobedient_a of_o both_o sort_n the_o very_a devil_n and_o the_o heathen_a persecuter_n as_o the_o villainy_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v bring_v dòw_v by_o god_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o far_o at_o least_o that_o whatever_o befall_v we_o from_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o to_o our_o advantage_n then_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n v_o 17._o and_o be_v now_o resume_v and_o proceed_v in_o c._n 4._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o phrase_n make_v up_o of_o two_o hebraism_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a or_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o psal_n 51._o 8._o the_o original_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o clauso_fw-la secret_o thou_o have_v make_v wisdom_n know_v to_o i_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hide_a of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v hide_v then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o analogy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n as_o they_o signify_v continue_v in_o sin_n and_o renovation_n of_o life_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inner_a man_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n opposite_a to_o the_o carnal_a or_o sensitive_a appetite_n &_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o its_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a etc._n etc._n v._n 3._o will_v enforce_v viz._n the_o inward_a invisible_a accomplishment_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n not_o golden_a ornament_n be_v the_o set_v out_o of_o a_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n not_o corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a here_o may_v signify_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptiblenesse_n eph._n 6._o 24._o the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o virtue_n speak_v of_o that_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v or_o debauch_v by_o any_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o affection_n at_o the_o present_a which_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v it_o durable_a as_o in_o nature_n the_o more_o simple_a and_o uncompounded_a thing_n be_v the_o less_o they_o be_v corruptible_a whereas_o the_o double_a principle_n render_v every_o thing_n the_o more_o liable_a to_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o the_o scholiast_n on_o homer_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o plague_n come_v in_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seized_z first_o upon_o the_o mule_n which_o be_v a_o mix_v species_n make_v up_o of_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o ass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o creature_n say_v he_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o corruption_n and_o infection_n of_o all_o other_o but_o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o which_o the_o phrase_n be_v capable_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d gold_n chain_n and_o ornament_n v._n 3._o for_o those_o though_o precious_a be_v corruptible_a and_o therefore_o ch_n 1._o 8._o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptible_a thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n will_v here_o signify_v that_o incorruptible_a ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n so_o much_o more_o valuable_a than_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v here_o more_o probable_o denote_v that_o knowledge_n of_o duty_n by_o which_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o action_n must_v be_v direct_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o apply_v to_o this_o sense_n those_o other_o place_n rom._n 15._o 14._o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a to_o instruct_v other_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o enrich_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o 2_o cor._n 6._o b._n in_o purity_n and_o in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v sit_v to_o add_v what_o have_v be_v note_v 1_o cor._n 1._o note_n c._n and_o will_v again_o be_v enlarge_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n have_v a_o critical_a notion_n in_o these_o book_n for_o a_o special_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o viz._n that_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o explain_v of_o parable_n or_o mysterious_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o may_v be_v thus_o appliable_a to_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n be_v best_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o mystical_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n gen._n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n say_v behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o
show_v say_v he_o what_o glory_n and_o liberty_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n have_v obtain_v among_o all_o man_n both_o greek_n &_o barbarian_n before_o the_o persecution_n of_o diocletian_a require_v too_o great_a a_o work_n for_o i_o to_o perform_v thus_o say_v he_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a favour_n of_o their_o officer_n to_o who_o they_o entrust_v the_o govern_n of_o country_n who_o have_v grant_v the_o christian_n liberty_n and_o security_n permit_v they_o in_o their_o palace_n and_o in_o their_o sight_n they_o and_o their_o whole_a family_n etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o can_v recount_v the_o multitude_n of_o assembly_n in_o every_o city_n who_o can_v describe_v the_o conflux_n to_o the_o oratory_n and_o the_o spacious_a church_n which_o they_o build_v from_o the_o foundation_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a edifice_n these_o say_v he_o no_o envy_n can_v suppress_v no_o evil_a spirit_n bewitch_v nor_o man_n hinder_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n live_v worthy_a of_o god_n protection_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n degenerate_v through_o too_o much_o liberty_n into_o softness_n and_o sloth_n and_o christian_n hate_v and_o reproach_v one_o another_o and_o with_o those_o weapon_n of_o the_o tongue_n invade_v and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o when_o bishop_n set_v upon_o bishop_n and_o people_n raise_v sedition_n against_o people_n when_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n fill_v all_o place_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v wont_n begin_v to_o visit_v we_o and_o when_o we_o use_v no_o mean_n to_o appease_v god_n but_o multiply_v sin_n upon_o sin_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o respect_n or_o consider_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v among_o christian_n but_o contention_n emulation_n hatred_n enmity_n ambition_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n then_o god_n as_o he_o say_v by_o jeremy_n make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n dark_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o we_o church_n pull_v down_o bibles_n burn_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n contumelious_o use_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n chap._n 3._o in_o which_o word_n be_v contain_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a and_o the_o mercy_n contain_v in_o they_o no_o long_o ascertain_v to_o we_o then_o that_o condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o peaceable_a enjoyment_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o afterward_o oft_o repeat_v can_v be_v expect_v to_o continue_v any_o long_a than_o christian_n walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o the_o great_a the_o blessing_n be_v the_o fit_a be_v it_o to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o christian_n be_v a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n when_o they_o offend_v against_o the_o christian_a rule_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v amendment_n but_o beside_o this_o other_o use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o persecution_n to_o teach_v they_o vigilance_n and_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o practice_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o so_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v more_o dim_a and_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o christ_n promise_n of_o the_o great_a temporal_a felicity_n the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o hundred-fold_n more_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o mixture_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecution_n join_v with_o it_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n have_v its_o mixture_n also_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n persecution_n cease_v under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n yet_o in_o adrian_n time_n the_o jew_n under_o barchocheba_n raise_v a_o sedition_n again_o and_o lie_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o join_v with_o they_o see_v ch_z 11._o 7._o and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o glean_n of_o evil_n still_o behind_o from_o the_o jew_n after_o this_o signal_n cessation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o when_o the_o jewish_a malice_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n magician_n and_o oracle_n to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o often_o fare_v with_o they_o till_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v till_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v c._n 20._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o for_o that_o space_n christian_n religion_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o interdict_v or_o persecute_v and_o that_o promise_n be_v perfect_o perform_v and_o so_o still_o the_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n thus_o interpret_v this_o have_v be_v here_o thus_o large_o say_v once_o for_o all_o to_o clear_v the_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o vision_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o come_v with_o cloud_n that_o christ_n come_n denote_v this_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o constant_a servant_n this_o especial_o now_o approach_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v mat._n 24._o note_n b._n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o cloud_n 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o he_o come_v be_v not_o a_o argument_n against_o this_o sense_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o signify_v god_n presence_n to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o cloud_n on_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o note_v god_n special_a presence_n there_o and_o by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n the_o ordinary_a way_n wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o present_a to_o man_n to_o protect_v or_o to_o punish_v and_o not_o only_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o final_a doom_n and_o by_o isa_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v the_o defence_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o by_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o dominion_n glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o v_o 14._o which_o be_v not_o by_o any_o pretend_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n but_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o in_o though_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o the_o same_o phrase_n repeat_v mat._n 24._o 30._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o generation_n ver_fw-la 34._o and_o so_o luk._n 21._o 27._o and_o so_o among_o the_o heathen_a we_o have_v the_o like_a phrase_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v by_o homer_n to_o come_v to_o diomedes_n iliad_n l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v his_o shoulder_n wrap_v in_o a_o cloud_n and_o that_o there_o on_o purpose_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o in_o virgil_n when_o jupiter_n come_v to_o assist_v aeneas_n ae_n n._n 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o radiis_fw-la ardentem_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o aure_fw-la ipse_fw-la manu_fw-la quatiens_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ab_fw-la aethere_fw-la nubem_fw-la he_o show_v a_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n burn_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o gold_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o proper_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o phrase_n christ_n protect_a his_o constant_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v two_o special_a act_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o fine_a brass_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v fine_a brass_n will_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o exception_n that_o it_o be_v against_o analogy_n that_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o must_v rather_o denote_v some_o attribute_n of_o or_o ingredient_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v one_o that_o have_v entrail_n of_o brass_n not_o brass_n that_o have_v entrail_n and_o
paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o this_o lenity_n be_v not_o speedy_o mend_v i_o will_v visit_v and_o destroy_v you_o sudden_o by_o judgement_n parallel_n to_o the_o sword_n that_o fall_v on_o those_o israelite_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o balaams_n counsel_n num._n 25._o 5._o 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o note_n k_o hide_v manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o note_n l_o white_a stone_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o these_o temptation_n this_o compliance_n and_o uncleanness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o come_v in_o to_o they_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o contrary_a christian_a virtue_n of_o courage_n and_o purity_n be_v though_o invisible_a yet_o far_o great_a than_o those_o which_o these_o carnal_a gospeler_n enjoy_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o portion_n of_o inward_a bliss_n adherent_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a prepare_v for_o they_o by_o god_n and_o shower_v down_o like_o manna_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o as_o victor_n have_v a_o ticket_n give_v they_o by_o the_o judge_n to_o receive_v the_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o value_n or_o quality_n whereof_o and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o that_o ticket_n have_v a_o token_n or_o ticket_n give_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n write_v on_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a reward_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v wat_fw-mi or_o how_o valuable_a it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n m_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o d._n fine_a brass_n paraphrase_n 18._o christ_n that_o appear_v to_o thou_o so_o glorious_o c._n 1._o 15._o in_o token_n of_o the_o judicature_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o exercise_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o dispense_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o work_n and_o the_o last_o to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 19_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o christian_a action_n and_o courage_n in_o confess_v of_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n and_o your_o charity_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a brethren_n and_o your_o constancy_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o all_o these_o christian_a action_n daily_a improve_n and_o grow_v great_a and_o more_o abundant_a in_o you_o 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n note_n n_o jezebel_n 〈◊〉_d which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n paraphrase_n 20._o yet_o one_o quarrel_n i_o have_v against_o you_o that_o you_o permit_v that_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o understand_v mystery_n beyond_o all_o other_o to_o delude_v some_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o infuse_v their_o false_a doctrine_n into_o they_o and_o among_o other_o those_o forementioned_a v._n 14._o of_o filthiness_n and_o communicate_v in_o idol-worship_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o these_o filthy_a heretic_n have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o warn_n by_o i_o give_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o impiety_n 22._o behold_v 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v sudden_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v very_o heavy_a if_o not_o prevent_v by_o their_o speedy_a reformation_n 23._o and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o all_o that_o be_v either_o leader_n or_o follower_n in_o this_o impiety_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o upon_o sight_n of_o my_o severe_a visitation_n upon_o these_o which_o may_v assure_v you_o all_o you_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o according_a as_o you_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o you_o may_v expect_v to_o be_v reward_v by_o i_o 24._o but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o 〈◊〉_d till_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 25._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o those_o of_o thyatira_n which_o be_v not_o thus_o guilty_a which_o have_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o secret_a depth_n of_o gnostick_n villainy_n to_o you_o this_o acknowledgement_n and_o commendation_n be_v due_a that_o you_o be_v such_o that_o god_n require_v nothing_o more_o of_o you_o but_o perseverance_n that_o you_o hold_v out_o untouched_a and_o untainted_a till_o this_o judgement_n come_v upon_o those_o wicked_a that_o be_v now_o among_o you_o and_o till_o i_o come_v to_o reward_v your_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o note_n o_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v successful_o and_o efficacious_o over_o the_o eastern_a nation_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o they_o that_o thus_o persevere_v in_o the_o persormance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n pure_a and_o spotless_a from_o all_o these_o abominable_a heretical_a mixture_n they_o that_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n firm_a and_o spotless_a shall_v when_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n be_v over_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n convert_v the_o gentile_a idolater_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n
capable_a of_o be_v heighten_v 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v to_o the_o better_a by_o christ_n reformation_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faultless_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n design_n to_o reform_v it_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o complain_v of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o and_o incompetency_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o then_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v set_v off_o and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o it_o be_v evident_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o so_o sufficient_o remove_v from_o this_o of_o new_a light_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n appropriate_v to_o some_o man_n but_o must_v have_v such_o a_o notation_n as_o will_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o antitype_n that_o be_v to_o all_o christian_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o with_o all_o such_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n though_o many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10._o 29._o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n that_o god_n now_o mean_v to_o make_v with_o christian_n and_o the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o be_v to_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n which_o there_o will_v be_v afford_v v_o 12._o above_o what_o the_o moysaicall_a purgation_n and_o other_o observance_n can_v pretend_v to_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o precept_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o humane_a rational_a soul_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o take_v such_o pain_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o observance_n require_v of_o they_o which_o yet_o under_o moses_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a because_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v such_o as_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o a_o divine_a lawgiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n frequent_o inculcate_v to_o that_o people_n no_o man_n will_v have_v discern_v himself_o oblige_v to_o perform_v but_o the_o duty_n now_o require_v by_o god_n of_o inward_a purity_n not_o of_o external_a circumcision_n and_o purification_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n able_a to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o a_o rational_a creature_n as_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o eligible_a write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n if_o he_o will_v be_v patient_a to_o consult_v they_o there_o and_o then_o as_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v to_o new_a light_n save_v as_o that_o signify_v the_o light_n which_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n viz._n the_o constant_a establish_a duty_n of_o christian_a life_n universal_o reveal_v by_o christ_n preach_v and_o promulgate_a this_o second_o covenant_n so_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o reveal_v or_o expound_v this_o covenant_n or_o any_o part_n or_o branch_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v so_o plain_o reveal_v it_o and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v it_o over_o the_o world_n but_o only_a to_o the_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o reveal_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v write_v they_o on_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v the_o christian_a church_n as_o god_n covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v law_n of_o spiritual_a internal_a obedience_n for_o the_o regulate_a and_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o their_o affection_n impress_v and_o inscribe_v on_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v now_o be_v keep_v pure_a as_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o action_n spring_v whereas_o the_o former_a moysaicall_a ordinance_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n or_o outward_a member_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v not_o conduce_v much_o either_o to_o inward_a or_o outward_a purity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o action_n §_o 9_o another_o sort_n of_o place_n there_o be_v which_o more_o immediate_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o pretention_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o press_v the_o privilege_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o be_v such_o of_o understanding_n much_o more_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o can_v pretend_v to_o do_v and_o a_o first_o ground_n be_v that_o of_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n how_o little_a this_o place_n do_v favour_v the_o pretender_n of_o new_a light_n will_v present_o appear_v 1._o by_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pious_a man_n or_o the_o doer_n of_o his_o father_n will_n shall_v know_v viz._n whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o new_a revelation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v already_o reveal_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v want_v no_o new_a light_n to_o make_v it_o know_v nay_o for_o the_o pass_a judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n thus_o reveal_v by_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o send_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v give_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o proceed_v and_o conclude_v regular_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a discern_a spirit_n the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n give_v full_a authority_n to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v matter_n of_o abundant_a conviction_n to_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o he_o now_o teach_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o want_v to_o beget_v belief_n but_o heart_n due_o qualify_v with_o piety_n and_o humility_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v they_o a_o subactum_fw-la sâ—lum_fw-la a_o soil_n in_o which_o good_a seed_n be_v skilful_o sow_v may_v take_v root_n and_o bring_v forth_o plentiful_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n will_v or_o take_v pleasure_n see_v mat._n 27._o note_n g._n to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o character_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o that_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v require_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v already_o convince_o reveal_v to_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o proportionable_a to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d hierocles_n and_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o cure_v and_o purge_v the_o eye_n before_o it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v a_o bright_a or_o illustrious_a object_n mean_v the_o deposit_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n and_o passion_n and_o pride_n but_o especial_o of_o all_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o blind_n of_o it_o permit_v not_o practical_a truth_n especial_o those_o of_o a_o high_a form_n such_o as_o those_o of_o christ_n require_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o have_v any_o admission_n with_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o as_o those_o which_o be_v of_o raw_a and_o unruly_a affection_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v moral_a precept_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o by_o road_n but_o believe_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o so_o the_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o any_o vice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruptive_n of_o principle_n make_v man_n begin_v to_o question_n or_o not_o to_o understand_v those_o practical_a dictate_v which_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a notion_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o this_o advantage_n indeed_o very_a considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o truth_n already_o reveal_v humility_n and_o piety_n have_v above_o pride_n and_o impiety_n but_o as_o those_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a
he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o make_n know_v his_o law_n of_o life_n by_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v certain_o make_v know_v to_o they_o already_o and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v they_o v_o 10_o and_o then_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n and_o communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afford_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o peity_n and_o virtue_n those_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o beyond_o all_o other_o course_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o excellent_a and_o for_o itself_o abstract_v from_o the_o eternal_a reward_n how_o desirable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n way_n and_o not_o our_o own_o corrupt_a appetite_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o promise_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n which_o covenant_n be_v already_o make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o can_v no_o otherwise_o now_o be_v show_v they_o but_o by_o their_o discern_v the_o graciousness_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v this_o sweetness_n which_o result_v from_o the_o obey_v his_o precept_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n call_v hidden_a manna_n agreeable_a to_o every_o man_n taste_n favourie_a to_o every_o rational_a soul_n that_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o v_o 10._o where_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o wherein_n he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o teach_v the_o meek_a v_o 9_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o say_v kimchi_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abundance_n or_o excellence_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o agreeableness_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o upper_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o common_a impression_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v observe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o thereby_o have_v that_o excellency_n experiment_v to_o they_o which_o wicked_a man_n which_o never_o come_v to_o practice_v and_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v never_o apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 19_o 9_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n moreover_o by_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n teach_v and_o in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a what_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o command_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o obseerve_v and_o all_o benefit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n present_a and_o future_a be_v the_o constant_a result_n and_o reward_n of_o that_o observance_n so_o again_o v._n 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a have_v all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o it_o so_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convert_v or_o restore_v the_o soul_n bring_v the_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o that_o degenerous_a condition_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o unworthy_a of_o the_o rational_a creature_n that_o it_o render_v he_o a_o very_a fool_n and_o unreasonable_a to_o that_o honourable_a state_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o so_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a change_v the_o sinner-fool_n into_o the_o scripture-wise_a that_o be_v pious_a virtuous_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n see_v the_o 13._o part_n of_o psal_n 119._o and_o to_o the_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n i_o shall_v use_v one_o argument_n take_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la from_o the_o absurdity_n which_o will_v follow_v from_o make_v they_o instrumental_a to_o the_o enthusiast_n claim_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o those_o day_n by_o prophet_n particular_o call_v and_o design_v and_o commissionated_a to_o that_o purpose_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o stand_v know_v law_n or_o when_o those_o have_v be_v remarkable_o despise_v and_o neglect_v a_o man_n of_o god_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v from_o heaven_n with_o such_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o or_o reconcilable_a with_o this_o other_o method_n of_o god_n reveal_v all_o his_o secret_n to_o every_o pious_a obedient_a servant_n of_o he_o for_o then_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o these_o be_v those_o other_o that_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n where_o yet_o our_o margin_n read_v far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o as_o take_v away_o all_o appearance_n of_o force_n from_o it_o good_a success_n have_v they_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n and_o so_o prov._n 2._o 7._o god_n lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o ch_n 3._o 32._o god_n secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a all_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a text_n and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n misprision_n by_o the_o interpretation_n that_o have_v be_v affix_v to_o they_o as_o for_o that_o of_o prov._n 28._o 5._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o context_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o thing_n indefinite_o but_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-style_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7_o to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n his_o wise_a and_o just_a proceed_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o reward_v of_o piety_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a to_o praise_v the_o wicked_a v_o 4._o and_o so_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o whatever_o the_o atheistical_a sinner_n think_v of_o god_n neglect_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v courage_n and_o confidence_n to_o sin_n yet_o the_o true_o pious_a man_n be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o v_o 4._o and_o confute_v he_o he_o find_v experimental_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o know_v that_o which_o the_o atheist_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o pretender_n §_o 19_o and_o as_o little_a that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 35._o 8._o of_o the_o high_a way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o foll_v shall_v not_o err_v therein_o for_o beside_o that_o that_o prophecy_n may_v have_v a_o completion_n in_o israel_n and_o must_v not_o needs_o be_v extend_v any_o far_a than_o to_o what_o it_o primary_o belong_v this_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o figurative_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v most_o obvious_a that_o the_o duty_n by_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o slow_a a_o understanding_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o require_v of_o we_o under_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o any_o man_n through_o weakness_n or_o ignorance_n or_o involuntary_a error_n shall_v ever_o miscarry_v or_o lose_v his_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o covenant_n only_o deliberate_a sin_n against_o grace_n and_o against_o knowledge_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o man_n to_o his_o ruin_n §_o 20._o so_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o they_o ezech._n 11._o 19_o that_o be_v interpret_v evident_o by_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v they_o that_o measure_n of_o my_o grace_n which_o shall_v work_v a_o reformation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n as_o it_o follow_v v_o 20._o §_o 21._o last_o for_o that_o of_o hag._n 2._o 5._o my_o spirit_n remain_v with_o you_o
do_v sometime_o suggest_v truth_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v much_o truth_n may_v when_o it_o be_v not_o his_o interest_n to_o lie_v help_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o in_o the_o oracle_n he_o often_o do_v however_o that_o truth_n be_v again_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o humane_a rational_a mean_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o it_o be_v that_o second_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v again_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o discern_v whether_o that_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n or_o no._n 2_o dly_a that_o those_o illumination_n come_v not_o so_o irresistible_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v oppose_v by_o humane_a interposition_n prejudices_fw-la prepossession_n pride_n opinionate_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o still_o it_o will_v be_v at_o every_o turn_n uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v thus_o resist_v or_o no_o and_o till_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o some_o new_a light_n also_o it_o will_v still_o be_v unevident_a which_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o which_o the_o illumination_n or_o the_o providence_n assist_v or_o direct_v any_o and_o 3_o dly_a that_o the_o illumination_n ordinary_o afford_v by_o god_n be_v proportion_v not_o to_o his_o all-seeing_a knowledge_n but_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o our_o real_a want_n and_o so_o as_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v not_o give_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n or_o manner_n as_o to_o preserve_v we_o impeccable_a so_o neither_o his_o illumination_n as_o to_o render_v we_o inerrable_a or_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o both_o that_o god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o we_o in_o necessary_n as_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o abound_v to_o we_o in_o superfluity_n the_o only_a conclusion_n from_o thence_o will_v be_v that_o where_o god_n afford_v not_o his_o grace_n he_o require_v not_o of_o we_o those_o performance_n to_o which_o that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a and_o so_o that_o he_o will_v supply_v by_o his_o pardon_n what_o be_v want_v in_o our_o strength_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v pardon_v error_n of_o weakness_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o weakness_n humane_a nesciency_n as_o well_o as_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o light_n when_o by_o not_o exact_v all_o knowledge_n that_o light_n be_v render_v unnecessary_a for_o we_o §_o 28._o 6_o thly_a that_o god_n illumination_n be_v proportion_v to_o our_o want_n and_o not_o to_o our_o ambition_n or_o wantonness_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afford_v to_o those_o who_o be_v by_o he_o regular_o call_v and_o send_v to_o some_o office_n in_o his_o church_n of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o those_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o more_o moderate_a degree_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o more_o private_a condition_n and_o the_o supply_n which_o be_v allow_v they_o from_o the_o pastor_n who_o lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o as_o this_o advantage_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o ahimaaz_v who_o run_v or_o assume_v authority_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o send_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o can_v show_v the_o regularity_n of_o his_o mission_n so_o neither_o to_o he_o unlimited_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o may_v competent_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o call_z sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o direct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o christian_a practice_n and_o a_o moderate_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v as_o competent_a for_o that_o as_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o illumination_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a duty_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v he_o repent_v though_o one_o be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o to_o he_o without_o use_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n study_n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o he_o without_o possibility_n of_o error_n through_o his_o humane_a weakness_n nor_o of_o heresy_n and_o even_o apostasy_n through_o the_o vicious_a habit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o this_o light_n do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o dispel_v but_o leave_v to_o be_v mortify_v by_o other_o mean_n §_o 29._o 7_o thly_a the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v and_o employ_v effectual_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o carnal_a sin_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o pride_n obstinacy_n faction_n singularity_n ambition_n vainglory_n sluggishness_n and_o all_o irregular_a passion_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o excellent_a preparative_n to_o the_o receive_a benefit_n from_o god_n illumination_n and_o the_o true_o humble_a pious_a man_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o likely_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o profitable_a or_o practical_a truth_n than_o he_o who_o have_v all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n in_o he_o but_o this_o again_o not_o so_o that_o the_o pious_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o acquire_v knowledge_n without_o humane_a mean_n to_o understand_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o original_n without_o many_o year_n study_v of_o those_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v or_o to_o divine_a the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v search_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o nor_o so_o as_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o he_o do_v use_v mean_n to_o search_v when_o those_o mean_n be_v perhaps_o imperfect_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o vision_n and_o so_o incompetent_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o his_o part_n incompetent_a for_o the_o judge_a or_o fathom_v of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o most_o pious_a man_n what_o s._n paul_n personate_v in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o we_o now_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o know_v but_o in_o part_n v_o 12._o §_o 30._o 8_o thly_a that_o after_o all_o this_o the_o common_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v impart_v as_o god_n sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o we_o know_v the_o devil_n science_n acquire_v by_o natural_a mean_n be_v great_a beyond_o any_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o unless_o either_o those_o natural_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v he_o as_o far_o as_o common_a illumination_n do_v other_o or_o else_o the_o illumination_n afford_v one_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o the_o chief_a difference_n be_v 1._o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o knowledge_n the_o one_o use_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o other_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o 2_o dly_z the_o one_o through_o humility_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n be_v keep_v from_o assume_v knowledge_n where_o he_o have_v none_o or_o of_o boast_v it_o where_o he_o have_v and_o so_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o error_n and_o foul_a misadventure_n which_o the_o arrogance_n of_o another_o betray_v he_o to_o but_o still_o these_o difference_n and_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o recipient_a not_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o illumination_n if_o illumination_n of_o themselves_o be_v competent_a to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o extend_v god_n promise_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o humble_a by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o their_o humility_n to_o the_o more_o illuminate_v but_o the_o use_n of_o illumination_n be_v to_o fit_v some_o man_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o that_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o eternal_a perish_v of_o the_o instructer_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o there_o appear_v not_o any_o reason_n of_o extend_v that_o promise_n from_o sanctify_a grace_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a from_o it_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o frequent_o what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v in_o his_o time_n the_o betray_n and_o ruine_v of_o humility_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o that_o it_o can_v regular_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o §_o 31._o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o proceed_v in_o few_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o consider_v the_o danger_n consequent_a to_o those_o pretension_n §_o 32._o first_o that_o of_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o write_a word_n whensoever_o the_o enthusiast_n who_o by_o his_o trust_n on_o a_o break_a reed_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o likely_a to_o fall_v often_o shall_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a light_n if_o
such_o yet_o grace_v which_o be_v always_o so_o 12._o therefore_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 12._o another_o branch_n of_o prime_a christian_a duty_n require_v of_o you_o be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v esteem_v reasonable_a that_o other_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o and_o they_o in_o your_o condition_n the_o same_o you_o must_v now_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v to_o they_o for_o this_o equity_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o your_o own_o law_n and_o scripture_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 13._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o paraphrase_n 13._o let_v all_o your_o care_n be_v to_o set_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o christian_a course_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strict_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o vicious_a course_n and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n good_a store_n which_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n 14._o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o there_o will_v be_v all_o need_n of_o your_o care_n because_o the_o entrance_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v make_v up_o of_o perfect_a strictness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o looseness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v so_o few_o to_o choose_v it_o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n paraphrase_n 15._o take_v heed_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o infuse_v their_o doctrine_n into_o you_o wear_v sheepskin_n as_o the_o prophet_n oft_o use_v to_o do_v thereby_o pretend_v the_o great_a innocency_n and_o meekness_n that_o can_v be_v but_o design_n and_o intend_v the_o direct_a contrary_n devour_a and_o rapacity_n see_v act_n 20._o 29._o 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n doe_n man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n paraphrase_n 16._o you_o shall_v certain_o know_v they_o and_o discern_v they_o if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o weigh_v the_o doctrine_n which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v some_o authority_n with_o you_o they_o will_v present_o endeavour_v to_o infuse_v into_o you_o they_o that_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o their_o be_v count_v prophet_n but_o to_o infuse_v high_a degree_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n into_o you_o you_o may_v resolve_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v never_o help_v man_n to_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o only_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n but_o if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o infuse_v into_o their_o follower_n any_o seed_n of_o impiety_n injustice_n uncleanness_n uncharitableness_n sedition_n rebellion_n etc._n etc._n let_v their_o pretence_n and_o behaviour_n be_v never_o so_o fair_a be_v sure_a they_o be_v false_a prophet_n 17._o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 18._o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o corrupt_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o though_o in_o word_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a servant_n son_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ordinary_o do_v yet_o these_o word_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confident_a call_n on_o god_n be_v not_o such_o fruit_n by_o which_o you_o can_v judge_v well_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o which_o beleive_v on_o i_o which_o acknowledge_v i_o which_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o i_o that_o 22._o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_fw-la that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n paraphrase_n 22._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o man_n which_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v enable_v to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o exorcise_v devil_n and_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n 23._o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o note_v d_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n paraphrase_n 23._o saying_n i_o never_o know_v you_o 24._o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 24._o beleive_v and_o entertain_v all_o these_o command_v here_o contain_v in_o this_o sermon_n beginning_n c._n 5._o 1._o and_o practise_v they_o he_o be_v like_o a_o prudent_a builder_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o b._n 25._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o note_n e_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n paraphrase_n 25._o land-flood_n that_o proceed_v from_o that_o sudden_a rain_n 26._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n paraphrase_n 26._o shall_v be_v like_a and_o by_o all_o man_n know_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v like_a 27._o and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o 28._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 29._o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n paraphrase_n 29._o for_o all_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o whether_o speak_v continued_o or_o with_o pause_n between_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o as_o by_o one_o which_o have_v extraordinary_a power_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a at_o least_o which_o since_o ezras_n time_n have_v be_v intermit_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v and_o not_o as_o the_o doctor_n of_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o mote_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o two_o way_n of_o judge_v first_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thin_a dry_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o then_o take_v it_o in_o that_o notion_n of_o a_o thin_a piece_n of_o wood_n the_o least_o splinter_n or_o shiver_v imaginable_a of_o very_o little_a yet_o of_o some_o length_n it_o will_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o use_v and_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beam_n the_o big_a and_o long_a piece_n of_o wood_n which_o be_v use_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o compare_v the_o next_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o vary_v the_o phrase_n a_o little_a with_o a_o proverbial_a speech_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o and_o before_o christ_n time_n set_v down_o afterward_o with_o some_o variation_n in_o the_o talmud_n thus_o they_o which_o say_v to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n out_o of_o thy_o tooth_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n to_o check_v the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o condemn_v other_o for_o small_a matter_n reprehend_v for_o trifle_n when_o they_o be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v reprehend_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o they_o trample_v there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n observable_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v back_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o thing_n propose_v and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v very_o frequent_a with_o
have_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o what_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v i_o capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 17._o thy_o calling_n i_o good_a without_o conceive_v i_o to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o right_a but_o for_o thy_o question_n of_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n this_o be_v soon_o answer_v it_o be_v by_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o jesus_n say_a thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n paraphrase_n 18._o jesus_n say_v those_o great_a precept_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n contain_v the_o head_n of_o all_o duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n particular_o those_o six_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n contain_v the_o duty_n towards_o man_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o design_n advantage_n to_o thyself_o by_o another_o man_n loss_n or_o desire_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o but_o consider_v his_o good_a as_o well_o as_o thou_o own_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o what_o lack_v i_o yet_o paraphrase_n 20._o all_o these_o part_n of_o duty_n i_o have_v sincere_o observe_v all_o my_o life_n what_o more_o be_v require_v of_o i_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o wit_n be_v note_n b_o perfect_a go_v and_o fell_a that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v ascend_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n to_o which_o i_o come_v to_o raise_v man_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n then_o must_v thou_o upon_o contemplation_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o that_o sincere_o obey_v i_o be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o that_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o either_o direct_o as_o now_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o so_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o all_o my_o disciple_n have_v do_v though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o part_v with_o as_o thou_o have_v or_o by_o consequence_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o obey_v any_o particular_a precept_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o it_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n paraphrase_n 22._o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v christ_n say_v this_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v because_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o any_o cheap_a rate_n he_o forsake_v or_o depart_v from_o christ_n will_v not_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o that_o perfection_n 23._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o his_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o wealthy_a man_n to_o undertake_v that_o condition_n require_v of_o all_o by_o i_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o come_v to_o bliss_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 24._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o note_n c_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o rich_a man_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o his_o riches_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o mar._n 10._o 24._o must_v part_v with_o as_o much_o of_o his_o humour_n before_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n by_o i_o require_v to_o attain_v bliss_n as_o that_o beast_n camel_n or_o elephant_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a bulk_n must_v part_v with_o to_o be_v qualify_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o straight_a place_n 25._o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v exceed_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o thou_o to_o bliss_n be_v as_o straight_o as_o a_o needle_n eye_n who_o then_o can_v undertake_v it_o who_o can_v come_v to_o bliss_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o be_v there_o that_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n be_v qualify_v for_o salvation_n 26._o but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 26._o look_v upon_o they_o as_o example_n of_o the_o practicablenesse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o forsake_v part_v with_o all_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o tell_v they_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o it_o seem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o hard_o and_o so_o unreasonable_a for_o mere_a man_n to_o do_v be_v yet_o very_o possible_a for_o god_n and_o so_o this_o of_o contemn_v the_o world_n work_v such_o a_o change_n on_o a_o worldly_a man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v liberal_o bestow_v his_o wealth_n and_o not_o place_v any_o confidence_n in_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v with_o ease_n 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v therefore_o 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o the_o note_n d_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 28._o you_o that_o be_v now_o my_o disciple_n and_o have_v by_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n leave_v all_o to_o follow_v i_o shall_v assoon_o as_o i_o come_v to_o my_o kingdom_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o reward_v by_o i_o or_o you_o that_o have_v receive_v i_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o persevere_v constant_a to_o i_o continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n lu._n 22._o 28._o shall_v in_o the_o new_a age_n or_o state_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n in_o the_o church_n instate_v on_o you_o as_o my_o successor_n somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o several_a ruler_n of_o the_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o token_n of_o which_o be_v the_o key_n after_o give_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v as_o here_o c._n 16._o 19_o the_o power_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o on_o earth_n shall_v at_o my_o departure_n be_v instate_v upon_o you_o lu._n 22._o 29._o 29._o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o note_n e_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o my_o sake_n part_n with_o any_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o life_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o very_a life_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v abundant_o more_o rich_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n that_o he_o which_o in_o the_o harvest_n have_v the_o most_o plentiful_a return_n to_o his_o seed_n and_o painstaking_a c._n 13._o 8._o 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o paraphrase_n 30._o but_o though_o you_o have_v advantage_n of_o other_o man_n in_o be_v thus_o early_o in_o discipleship_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o some_o that_o come_v after_o you_o in_o time_n as_o paul_n may_v labour_v as_o fervent_o deserve_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o be_v as_o rich_o reward_v as_o you_o upon_o which_o follow_v the_o parable_n of_o c._n 20._o 1._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o eunuch_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o vulgar_a ordinary_a signification_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o english_a use_n of_o the_o word_n eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o
it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n continue_v in_o that_o worldly-mindednesse_a 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 26._o see_v mat._n 19_o 25._o 27._o and_o jesus_n look_v upon_o they_o sai_z with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paraphrase_n 27._o see_v mat._n 19_o 26._o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 29._o see_v mat._n 19_o 29._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_v now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 30._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o c._n 31._o but_o note_n d_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o paraphrase_n 31._o but_o for_o you_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o your_o suffering_n know_v this_o that_o of_o those_o that_o come_v in_o late_a to_o discipleship_n or_o apostleship_n as_o paul_n some_o shall_v in_o diligence_n and_o bring_v in_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o very_a much_o outstrip_v those_o who_o come_v in_o first_o that_o be_v peter_z who_o here_o speak_v and_o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o christ_n first_o election_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o he_o take_v again_o the_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o christ_n before_o and_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o begin_v to_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o voyage_n the_o sanhedrim_n resolve_v to_o kill_v he_o joh._n 11._o 53._o and_o send_v writ_n to_o apprehend_v he_o v_o 57_o and_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a whereupon_o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o into_o a_o near_a conference_n mat._n 20._o 7._o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o distinct_o what_o usage_n he_o shall_v now_o meet_v with_o at_o jerusalem_n 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 33._o because_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n power_n to_o put_v anyman_n to_o death_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o roman_n to_o do_v it_o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 34._o he_o shall_v be_v reproachful_o deal_v with_o and_o scourge_v and_o spit_v on_o and_o put_v to_o death_n 35._o and_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v desire_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o child_n come_v mat._n 20._o 20._o to_o he_o with_o a_o petition_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o a._n 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o preferment_n which_o you_o ask_v for_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o but_o only_o a_o condition_n of_o suffering_n which_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o or_o able_a to_o support_v 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v withal_o shall_v you_o be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v paraphrase_n 40._o but_o to_o be_v advance_v before_o all_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o favour_v partial_o to_o gratify_v you_o or_o satisfy_v your_o importunity_n but_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n and_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o my_o father_n have_v set_v down_o 41._o and_o when_o the_o ten_o hear_v it_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o james_n and_o john_n 42._o but_o jesus_n call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v account_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o they_o that_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_n rule_v over_o they_o receive_v advantage_n from_o their_o subject_n be_v serve_v and_o maintain_v in_o all_o their_o grandeur_n and_o splendour_n by_o they_o see_v mat._n 20._o 25._o and_o 1_o pet._n 5._o note_v a._n 43._o but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o minister_n paraphrase_n 43._o but_o in_o the_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v confer_v on_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n it_o shall_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o who_o ruler_n you_o be_v 44._o and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a shall_v be_v servant_n of_o all_o paraphrase_n 44._o and_o the_o high_a you_o be_v advance_v in_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n the_o great_a burden_n of_o office_n and_o duty_n shall_v lie_v upon_o you_o to_o attend_v the_o want_v of_o all_o your_o inferior_n and_o to_o supply_v they_o 45._o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o paraphrase_n 45._o see_v mat._n 20._o 2d_o 46._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n blind_v bartimaeus_n the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n sit_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n beg_v paraphrase_n 46._o there_o be_v two_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 30._o of_o which_o one_o be_v call_v bartimaeus_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o timaeus_n which_o 47._o and_o when_o he_o beard_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o paraphrase_n 47._o and_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o pass_v by_o bartimaeus_n and_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n mat._n 20._o cry_v out_o and_o say_v 48._o and_o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v and_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o and_o he_o cast_v away_o his_fw-la garment_n rose_z and_o come_v to_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 50._o his_o upper_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 1._o 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o thou_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 52._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n paraphrase_n 52._o bartimaeus_n and_o the_o other_o also_o
for_o i_o have_v five_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n paraphrase_n 28._o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o condition_n and_o with_o it_o some_o seasonable_a needful_a exhortation_n 29._o abraham_n say_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o 30._o and_o he_o lay_v nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v paraphrase_n 30._o though_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o hear_n god_n law_n and_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v so_o familiar_a with_o they_o yet_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v testify_v his_o own_o sight_n or_o knowledge_n may_v probable_o work_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 31._o but_o abraham_n answer_v he_o with_o a_o quite_o contrary_a affirmation_n that_o they_o which_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o wrought_v on_o or_o bring_v to_o obedience_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n will_v not_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o a_o narration_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o worth_a our_o hee_n or_o that_o be_v suppose_v as_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o motive_n deliver_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v reform_v and_o amend_v his_o life_n than_o there_o will_v be_v to_o trust_v or_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v bring_v a_o message_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o any_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o forsake_v a_o habit_n of_o sin_n upon_o that_o motive_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o unjust_a steward_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n in_o the_o 8._o v._n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o word_n v._n 9_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o observation_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n &_o therefore_o hesychius_n explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a distinct_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n gen._n 24._o 49._o and_o isa_n 38._o 19_o and_o consequent_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a be_v direct_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v in_o this_o place_n v_o 11._o and_o joh._n 7._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v falseness_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o signify_v both_o of_o they_o in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o they_o be_v thus_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a appear_v to_o be_v all_o one_o by_o compare_v mal._n 2._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d awake_v true_o or_o perfect_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocritical_a unsincere_a reformation_n explain_v by_o the_o not-sinning_a that_o follow_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o be_v clear_a that_o true_a perfect_a valuable_a durable_a riches_n which_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o food_n joh._n 6._o 55._o be_v such_o food_n as_o will_v make_v he_o immortal_a that_o feed_v on_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o manna_n which_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o die_v that_o be_v either_o the_o reward_n and_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n only_o or_o grace_n here_o as_o preparative_n to_o that_o together_o with_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_a to_o that_o must_v signify_v this_o inferior_a vain_a superfluous_a as_o phavorinus_n take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transitory_a false_a wealth_n so_o unvaluable_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n just_a in_o that_o style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vain_a or_o false_a mammon_n which_o they_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v so_o scandalous_o vain_a and_o false_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v on_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plenty_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o targun_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n be_v prov._n 10._o 2._o by_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o other_o phrase_n vary_a from_o this_o only_o in_o the_o form_n by_o a_o most_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mammon_n of_o injustice_n or_o falseness_n and_o a_o example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o whence_o the_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v transcribe_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la also_o isa_n 33._o 15._o he_o separate_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n or_o the_o false_a riches_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mammon_n of_o falseness_n ezech._n 22._o 27._o have_v find_v now_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 11._o and_o 9_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steward_n of_o falseness_n also_o 〈◊〉_d either_o so_o as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o maintain_v throughout_o this_o parable_n for_o those_o transitory_a false_a riches_n call_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la as_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d falseness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o will_v signify_v the_o dispenser_n of_o this_o inconstant_a transitory_a false_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n or_o else_o as_o it_o must_v by_o that_o ordinary_a hebraisme_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a unjust_a steward_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unjust_a judge_n c._n 18._o 6._o but_o so_o not_o as_o to_o commend_v his_o falseness_n but_o only_o his_o prudence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o that_o wealth_n which_o be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v that_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 9_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 11._o so_o as_o may_v give_v he_o a_o subsistence_n after_o when_o his_o office_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o steward_n of_o falseness_n that_o be_v the_o false_a steward_n will_v be_v as_o perfect_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n i._n e._n worldly_a man_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a riches_n or_o the_o riches_n of_o falseness_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v as_o for_o the_o mention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_a in_o the_o second_o part_n or_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n v._n 10._o which_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o parable_n in_o cheat_v his_o master_n but_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o counter_a part_n his_o not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o possession_n entrust_v to_o he_o to_o that_o advantage_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v improve_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o that_o do_v like_o the_o steward_n in_o the_o parable_n make_v such_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
from_o he_o and_o so_o can_v but_o know_v it_o distinct_o and_o if_o in_o compliance_n with_o you_o or_o to_o avoid_v your_o reproach_n i_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o than_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v or_o confess_v that_o i_o come_v not_o from_o he_o or_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o you_o a_o down_z right_a liar_n this_o i_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o do_v again_o profess_v that_o i_o be_o send_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o do_v exact_o observe_v it_o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a paraphrase_n 56._o and_o because_o you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o abraham_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 11._o 35._o do_v thereupon_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o exiliency_n of_o mind_n desire_v to_o look_v near_o into_o it_o to_o see_v my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o it_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v hearty_o joy_v at_o it_o 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n paraphrase_n 57_o to_o this_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o abraham_n live_v since_o his_o birth_n that_o christ_n can_v see_v abraham_n or_o be_v see_v by_o he_o 58._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o be_o paraphrase_n 58._o jesus_n answer_v that_o objection_n of_o they_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o reckon_v my_o age_n for_o 1._o i_o have_v a_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o as_o young_a as_o you_o take_v i_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o age_n here_o i_o may_v well_o have_v see_v and_o know_v abraham_n but_o then_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o my_o present_a appearance_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a above_o thirty_o year_n duration_n yet_o long_o before_o abraham_n time_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o my_o father_n and_o in_o kindness_n to_o abraham_n reveal_v to_o he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o know_v i_o also_o 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o paraphrase_n 59_o they_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o be_v blasphemous_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o zelots_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o present_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v that_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v stone_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o phrase_n say_v the_o talmudist_n general_o signify_v strangle_v this_o punishment_n of_o ston_a belong_v particular_o to_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o fact_n as_o here_o the_o woman_n be_v v_o 4._o so_o say_v joseph_n philo_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n have_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o many_o death_n and_o so_o of_o ston_a which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o severity_n and_o so_o solon_n in_o one_o of_o his_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n take_v a_o adulterer_n in_o the_o fact_n he_o may_v use_v he_o how_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o twelve_o table_n moechum_fw-la in_o adulterio_fw-la deprehensum_fw-la impunè_fw-la necato_fw-la he_o that_o take_v he_o may_v kill_v he_o lawful_o and_o secure_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o be_v adverbial_o take_v so_o it_o be_v often_o in_o other_o author_n hypocrates_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodotus_n in_o thalia_n cite_v by_o budaeus_fw-la but_o for_o the_o sense_n or_o notation_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o melancthon_n ep._n p._n 511._o seem_v to_o have_v make_v a_o good_a conjecture_n that_o it_o signify_v prorsus_fw-la a_o note_n of_o affirmation_n even_o so_o or_o altogether_o absolute_o for_o so_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o will_v express_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v simple_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a they_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d literal_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incepit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o that_o honour_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o make_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o statue_n have_v not_o at_o all_o be_v make_v without_o that_o cause_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o chance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o somewhat_o that_o be_v utter_o unexpected_a and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n without_o they_o say_v he_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v nor_o a_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o indeed_o at_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z man_n any_o long_o and_o many_o the_o like_a in_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o other_o interpretation_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v bear_v and_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 13._o 4._o and_o 43._o 30._o 18_o and_o 20._o and_o of_o *_o nemesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hold_v out_o at_o the_o first_o they_o yield_v at_o the_o end_n see_v jo._n coch._n in_o excerpta_fw-la gemarae_fw-la in_o sanhedr_n p._n 280._o and_o so_o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n speech_n be_v that_o though_o they_o make_v doubt_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o what_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o still_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o affirmation_n of_o himself_o he_o still_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o this_o while_n absolute_o so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n too_o high_a of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 29._o please_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o common_a use_n the_o decree_n or_o appointment_n of_o any_o court_n or_o judge_n or_o prince_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a word_n for_o a_o ordinance_n do_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 25._o so_o the_o principum_fw-la placita_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n the_o arrest_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o french_a and_o the_o common_a plea_n in_o england_n that_o be_v communia_fw-la placita_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phrase_n to_o express_v a_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o we_o the_o word_n plea_n denote_v judgement_n in_o one_o court_n as_o the_o king_n bench_n a_o tribunal_n in_o another_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v possible_o be_v god_n law_n decree_n determination_n which_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o prince_n of_o all_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n determine_v to_o be_v do_v and_o because_o commission_n be_v issue_v out_o of_o court_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o those_o court_n that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o so_o act._n 6._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a or_o appoint_v 〈◊〉_d or_o determine_v etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o the_o thing_n be_v resolve_v on_o and_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o the_o multitude_n there_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n as_o follow_v and_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o v_o 6._o so_o act._n 12._o 3._o when_o herod_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v express_v their_o judgement_n past_o their_o vote_n in_o it_o that_o be_v either_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o possible_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o since_o the_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_n hand_n the_o proceed_n be_v after_o the_o roman_a fashion_n which_o be_v ut_fw-la injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la
to_o the_o inward_a that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 7._o 38._o seem_v to_o pertain_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n where_o the_o belly_n denote_v the_o heart_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o man_n the_o flow_a of_o the_o live_a water_n from_o thence_o denote_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n the_o evangelist_n there_o distinct_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o then-future_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o among_z or_o upon_o they_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n baptise_v confirm_v and_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o far_a instruct_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o believer_n what_o this_o inward_a gift_n be_v appear_v in_o several_a place_n wisdom_n ch_n 6._o 3._o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o his_o word_n enable_v humble_a sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o call_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o join_v as_o here_o to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n the_o outward_a gift_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v evident_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 45._o and_o that_o be_v there_o pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n of_o cornelius_n family_n immediate_o on_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o to_o these_o belong_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o quaere_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v not_o so_o to_o define_v of_o either_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o comprehend_v both_o under_o this_o phrase_n not_o that_o both_o and_o every_o branch_n of_o each_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o each_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a by_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n sign_v on_o all_o and_o the_o outward_a bestow_v on_o some_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v some_o person_n for_o sacred_a employment_n not_o all_o the_o outward_a again_o upon_o each_o on_o who_o the_o outward_a be_v bestow_v but_o some_o on_o one_o some_o on_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o one_o of_o heal_v to_o a_o second_o of_o prophesy_v to_o a_o three_o and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 6._o note_n b._n and_o note_v on_o eph._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 42._o fellowship_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o communion_n but_o communication_n by_o that_o mean_v distribution_n liberality_n effusion_n or_o participation_n by_o which_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o gift_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o here_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o simplicius_n on_o aristot_n phys_n l._n 1._o describe_v magnanimous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o distribute_v or_o communicate_v ready_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o in_o lucian_n 974._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o envy_v he_o that_o communicate_v and_o give_v where_o it_o signify_v liberality_n or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a thus_o be_v almes-giving_a define_v by_o the_o arabian_n communicatio_fw-la in_o miseriis_fw-la abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr mor._n arab._n p._n 29._o and_o thus_o cassander_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysteriorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la liturg._n p._n 14._o as_o excommunication_n be_v define_v by_o tertullian_n exclusion_n from_o communication_n not_o from_o communion_n as_o that_o be_v now_o use_v for_o the_o sacrament_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatio_fw-la a_o banish_n from_o participation_n of_o all_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o sacred_a commerce_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v like_o exlex_fw-la without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o termination_n in_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o word_n general_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o liberality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o distribute_v or_o dispense_n to_o other_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o liberality_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o people_n bring_v and_o present_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o acknowledge_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 44._o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n for_o which_o the_o copy_n read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v or_o present_a from_o which_o glossary_n these_o explication_n also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v or_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o distribute_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o make_v other_o partake_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n 2_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o thus_o rom._n 15._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o contribution_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n and_o communication_n of_o administration_n that_o be_v liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 9_o 13._o liberality_n of_o distribution_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 5._o liberality_n towards_o the_o preach_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distributive_a and_o communicative_a be_v all_o one_o so_o philem_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v ver_fw-la 7._o flow_v from_o his_o faith_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o strict_o signify_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o note_v this_o great_a liberality_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v philo_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n
be_v at_o damascus_n 20._o and_o straightway_o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o take_v food_n after_o his_o long_a fast_v he_o soon_o recover_v strength_n perfect_o soon_o after_o this_o he_o go_v from_o damascus_n into_o arabia_n gal._n 1._o 17._o of_o which_o journey_n luke_n be_v not_o with_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n and_o from_o thence_o return_v again_o to_o damascus_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n with_o those_o jewish_a christian_n which_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o to_o damascus_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o call_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o christ_n message_n by_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 17._o he_o set_v present_o about_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o public_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o proclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o destroy_v they_o which_o call_v on_o this_o name_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v amaze_v at_o this_o sudden_a change_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v so_o late_o be_v a_o special_a person_n in_o the_o ston_a of_o stephen_n and_o very_o vehement_a against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o damascus_n with_o commission_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n 22._o but_o saul_n increase_v the_o more_o in_o strength_n and_o confound_v the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v at_o damascus_n teach_v note_n c_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o saul_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o repel_v all_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o press_v they_o with_o such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v collect_v from_o the_o character_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n 23._o and_o after_o that_o many_o day_n be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n take_v counsel_n to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o have_v a_o design_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v wait_v to_o assault_v and_o kill_v he_o 24._o but_o their_o lay_n wait_v be_v know_v of_o saul_n and_o they_o watch_v the_o gate_n day_n and_o night_n to_o kill_v he_o 25._o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o let_v he_o down_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o basket_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o a._n 26._o and_o when_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o he_o and_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 26._o christian_n there_o but_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o associate_v with_o he_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n 27._o but_o barnabas_n take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 27._o open_o or_o in_o the_o assembly_n v._n 20._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 28._o and_o he_o be_v with_o they_o come_v in_o and_o go_v out_o at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 28._o employ_v in_o the_o work_n of_o this_o sacred_a call_n of_o he_o 29._o and_o he_o speak_v bold_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n but_o they_o go_v about_o to_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o proclaim_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n public_o and_o argue_v and_o discourse_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_n ch_z 6._o a._n 30._o which_o when_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o send_v he_o forth_o to_o tarsus_n paraphrase_n 30._o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judaea_n and_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o be_v note_v d_o edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v paraphrase_n 31._o now_o all_o the_o christian_a assembly_n through_o judaea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n be_v permit_v a_o quiet_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o confirm_v and_o improve_v superstruct_v all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a pious_a practice_n on_o that_o foundation_n already_o lay_v and_o more_o be_v daily_o convert_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v design_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n he_o come_v down_o also_o to_o the_o saint_n which_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o as_o peter_n go_v his_o perambulation_n through_o all_o those_o church_n he_o come_v to_o the_o jewish_a christian_n that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n 33._o and_o there_o he_o find_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v aeneas_n which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v keep_v his_o bed_n eight_o year_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v from_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n 34._o and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o aeneas_z jesus_n christ_n make_v thou_o whole_a arise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d make_v thy_o bed_n and_o he_o arise_v immediate_o paraphrase_n 34._o make_v ready_a prepare_v for_o thyself_o either_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o take_v rest_n 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o hereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o lydda_n and_o saron_n general_o receive_v the_o faith_n see_v this_o man_n on_o who_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v 36._o now_o there_o be_v at_o joppa_n a_o certain_a disciple_n name_v tabytha_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d dorcas_n this_o woman_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n which_o she_o 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 36._o and_o at_o joppa_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n her_o name_n be_v tabytha_n which_o signify_v a_o roe_n she_o be_v a_o very_a laborious_a woman_n one_o that_o wrought_v much_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 1._o k._n and_o tit._n 3._o a._n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v very_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a 37._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o she_o be_v sick_a and_o die_v who_o when_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o lay_v she_o in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o have_v by_o way_n of_o preparation_n for_o her_o inter_v wash_v she_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o bury_v 38._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lydda_n be_v nigh_o to_o joppâ—_n and_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d delay_v to_o come_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 38._o the_o christian_n of_o joppa_n 39_o then_o peter_n arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n and_o all_o the_o widow_n stand_v by_o he_o weep_v and_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o dorcas_n make_v while_o she_o be_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o poor_a widow_n which_o have_v be_v clothe_v by_o her_o liberality_n come_v weep_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o evidence_n and_o monument_n of_o her_o charity_n the_o inner_a and_o upper_a garment_n see_v mat._n 5._o note_v r._n which_o either_o she_o make_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v they_o while_o she_o live_v v_o 36._o 40._o but_o peter_n put_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n say_v tabytha_n arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o when_o she_o see_v peter_n she_o sit_v up_o 41._o and_o he_o give_v she_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o saint_n and_o widow_n present_v her_o alive_a paraphrase_n 41._o the_o christian_a professor_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o solamented_a their_o loss_n v_o 39_o 42._o and_o it_o be_v know_v throughout_o all_o joppa_n and_o many_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n 43._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o tarry_v many_o
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o â—ilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o 〈…〉_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
officer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o count_v that_o prince_n do_v not_o use_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o do_v well_o but_o for_o do_v ill_a for_o sedition_n conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o prudent_a provision_n for_o thyself_o if_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o offend_v against_o his_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v in_o all_o probability_n receive_v nothing_o but_o reward_n for_o it_o from_o he_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o for_o good_a but_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 4._o for_o that_o be_v as_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o for_o which_o thou_o be_v to_o count_v thyself_o happy_a in_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o not_o resist_v he_o that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o over_o thou_o to_o secure_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o to_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o all_o god_n other_o benefit_n which_o be_v all_o worth_n nothing_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o may_v not_o enjoy_v they_o peaceable_o and_o that_o be_v a_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o adventure_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v injure_v by_o magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o yoke_n on_o every_o remote_a fear_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v the_o possible_a danger_n and_o certain_a benefit_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o subject_n good_a that_o prince_n be_v sâ—_n over_o they_o and_o general_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n formidable_a in_o they_o in_o that_o case_n indeed_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v god_n executioner_n of_o punishment_n on_o malefactor_n and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o conscience_n towards_o god_n who_o officer_n and_o commissioner_n he_o be_v 5._o wherefore_o you_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o consequent_o our_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o cunning_a oâ—_n a_o prosperous_a offender_n or_o rebel_n may_v avoid_v that_o but_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o god_n who_o officer_n he_o be_v and_o to_o the_o command_n of_o honour_v and_o pay_v subjection_n etc._n etc._n to_o he_o 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o this_o be_v the_o distinct_a reason_n why_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v pay_v to_o king_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v commissioner_n send_v from_o god_n who_o have_v full_a power_n over_o all_o we_o have_v as_o the_o free_a donor_n of_o all_o may_v assign_v his_o commissioner_n what_o proportion_n he_o please_v and_o that_o a_o liberal_a one_o as_o he_o do_v the_o double_a portion_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o this_o but_o very_o reasonable_a see_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n they_o spend_v themselves_o with_o a_o unwearied_a patience_n and_o constancy_n attend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a task_n that_o any_o man_n in_o a_o kingdom_n undergo_v and_o be_v therefore_o in_o proportion_n the_o most_o rich_o to_o be_v reward_v of_o any_o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o therefore_o lay_v all_o obligation_n on_o you_o to_o render_v to_o prince_n as_o a_o debt_n due_a from_o subject_n all_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a payment_n as_o also_o that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a subjection_n v_o 1._o 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o you_o christian_n must_v not_o think_v that_o your_o christian_a liberty_n will_v free_v or_o disoblige_v you_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o debt_n or_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n inferior_a or_o superior_a that_o be_v either_o of_o justice_n to_o ordinary_a man_n or_o subjection_n to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o one_o debt_n only_o you_o must_v owe_v all_o and_o yet_o pay_v that_o too_o as_o oft_o as_o occasion_n be_v present_v that_o of_o charity_n which_o must_v be_v so_o pay_v that_o it_o be_v always_o owe_v and_o if_o this_o be_v discharge_v as_o christ_n require_v not_o only_o to_o friend_n but_o to_o all_o even_o those_o that_o have_v behave_v themselves_o as_o enemy_n to_o we_o the_o persecute_v heathen_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v mat._n 9_o 48._o 9_o for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n namely_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 9_o for_o all_o the_o six_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o five_o here_o name_v and_o the_o six_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n be_v insist_v on_o that_o of_o honour_n thy_o parent_n king_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v but_o part_n of_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n or_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n so_o strict_o now_o command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v now_o evacuate_v or_o abrogate_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o heighten_v in_o each_o branch_n and_o improve_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o every_o of_o those_o six_o and_o particular_o that_o of_o duty_n to_o king_n be_v still_o require_v under_o christianity_n let_v the_o gnostic_n advocate_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licentiousness_n under_o that_o pretencâ—â—each_n what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o love_n work_v no_o ill_a to_o his_o neighbour_n therefore_o love_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o charity_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deprive_v any_o other_o of_o his_o right_n that_o it_o give_v rule_n of_o all_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o all_o for_o in_o that_o consist_v that_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v mat._n 5._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n 11._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o know_v the_o time_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o cep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o deliverance_n note_n c_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o exhortation_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o all_o christ_n precept_n to_o discharge_v to_o all_o man_n that_o duty_n which_o christ_n require_v by_o prescribe_v we_o charity_n v._n 18._o be_v now_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v press_v because_o of_o the_o particularity_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v make_v we_o watchful_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n the_o time_n of_o our_o deliverance_n or_o escape_v by_o christ_n promise_v and_o by_o we_o so_o long_o expect_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o 9_o and_o 24._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o be_v now_o â—igher_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n 12._o the_o night_n be_v 〈◊〉_d far_o spend_v note_v d_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o the_o present_a dark_a state_n of_o persecution_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o gnostic_n among_o you_o be_v now_o well_o over_o and_o the_o more_o joyful_a lightsome_a state_n of_o quiet_a and_o calm_a be_v now_o as_o the_o day_n approach_v see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a obligation_n to_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o deed_n or_o the_o day_n all_o action_n of_o christian_a purity_n cast_v off_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 13._o now_o that_o god_n in_o who_o all_o our_o trust_n be_v repose_v and_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v bestow_v on_o you_o that_o cheerful_a quiet_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o have_v be_v among_o you_o and_o that_o union_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o without_o any_o recede_a from_o it_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v have_v that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n bestow_v on_o you_o on_o condition_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n increase_v unto_o you_o into_o all_o abundance_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o you_o 14._o and_o i_o myself_o also_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o that_o be_v full_a of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n and_o perfect_o know_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v be_v also_o without_o my_o help_n able_a to_o advise_v one_o another_o to_o do_v what_o i_o now_o say_v that_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o contemn_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o 15._o nevertheless_o brethren_n i_o have_v write_v the_o more_o bold_o unto_o you_o in_o some_o sort_n as_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o write_v free_o to_o you_o to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v already_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o my_o office_n and_o authority_n apostolical_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n 16._o that_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 16._o that_o office_n i_o say_v to_o which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n act._n 9_o 15._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v present_v and_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o sanctify_a not_o as_o other_o sacrifice_n by_o any_o priest_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 17._o i_o have_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o may_v glory_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o for_o my_o success_n herein_o i_o have_v ground_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_n not_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o this_o success_n 18._o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o herein_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v questionable_a wherein_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o christ_n band_n i_o have_v wrought_v and_o have_v this_o success_n to_o my_o work_n in_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n a_o work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o miracle_n and_o preach_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o prove_v and_o manifest_v my_o commission_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o great_a evidence_n than_o any_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o by_o speak_v of_o strange_a language_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o receive_v and_o make_v know_v revelation_n from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o and_o after_o this_o manner_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v a_o circuit_n through_o phoenicia_n and_o syria_n and_o arabia_n act._n 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v discharge_v this_o my_o office_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o macedonian_n which_o join_v upon_o illyricum_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d yea_o so_o have_v i_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o where_o christ_n be_v name_v lest_o i_o shall_v build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n paraphrase_n 20._o by_o which_o course_n it_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o preach_v where_o some_o other_o have_v be_v before_o i_o upon_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o i_o do_v only_o superstruct_v where_o other_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n but_o i_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o ambition_n in_o it_o to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n 21._o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o beard_n shall_v understand_v paraphrase_n 21._o to_o fulfil_v that_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v 52._o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v never_o preach_v to_o before_o as_o the_o event_n of_o jeremy_n prophecy_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n have_v not_o come_v 22._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v from_o come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 22._o by_o this_o mean_n of_o preach_v to_o some_o new_a people_n or_o other_o i_o have_v be_v hinder_v unexpected_o from_o come_v to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v several_a time_n design_v it_o 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o part_n and_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n these_o many_o year_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 23._o but_o now_o have_v no_o more_o occasion_n to_o detain_v i_o in_o these_o part_n that_o i_o yet_o foresee_v and_o have_v for_o many_o year_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o visit_v you_o 24._o whensoever_o i_o take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o for_o i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o in_o my_o journey_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o 〈◊〉_d if_o first_o i_o be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n paraphrase_n 24._o in_o my_o journey_n to_o spain_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o take_v you_o in_o my_o passage_n and_o expect_v that_o you_o will_v accompany_v i_o some_o part_n of_o my_o way_n thither_o after_o i_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v among_o you_o 25._o but_o now_o i_o go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 25._o but_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o judaea_n to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n there_o the_o collection_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o 26._o for_o it_o have_v please_v they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o make_v a_o certain_a contribution_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 26._o by_o the_o christian_n of_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n 27._o it_o have_v please_v they_o very_o and_o their_o debtor_n they_o be_v for_o if_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n paraphrase_n 27._o this_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v but_o due_a from_o they_o for_o consider_v that_o these_o gentile_a province_n have_v be_v behold_v in_o a_o high_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o as_o indeed_o from_o judaea_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v make_v they_o those_o poor_a return_n contribution_n to_o their_o want_n 28._o when_o therefore_o i_o have_v perform_v this_o and_o have_v seal_v to_o they_o this_o fruit_n i_o will_v come_v by_o you_o into_o spain_n paraphrase_n 28._o when_o therefore_o this_o business_n be_v dispatch_v and_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o safe_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n liberality_n i_o intend_v then_o to_o begin_v my_o journey_n to_o spain_n and_o take_v you_o in_o my_o way_n thither_o 29._o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o latin_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o evidence_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a success_n which_o i_o have_v have_v that_o you_o will_v be_v much_o confirm_v in_o the_o
will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o eat_v they_o have_v little_a temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a store_n of_o other_o food_n even_o all_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v and_o let_v the_o idol-sacrifice_n alone_o but_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o leave_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o transcriber_n may_v here_o insert_v they_o on_o occasion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o same_o word_n after_o which_o v_o 25._o these_o word_n have_v follow_v and_o then_o the_o 29_o the_o ver_fw-la will_v immediate_o adhere_v to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 28._o because_o of_o conscience_n conscience_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n which_o connexion_n will_v be_v otherwise_o disturb_v chap._n xi_o 1._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o do_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o deny_v yourselves_o the_o use_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n 2._o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o paraphrase_n 2._o now_o for_o you_o that_o have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o and_o ask_v my_o advice_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v so_o mindful_a of_o my_o doctrine_n that_o you_o have_v adhere_v so_o close_o to_o it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v seducible_a by_o any_o false_a teacher_n in_o any_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o have_v appeal_v to_o i_o for_o my_o opinion_n of_o they_o 3._o but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o proceed_v then_o to_o your_o next_o quaere_fw-la in_o order_n to_o matter_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o consider_v the_o subordination_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v under_o god_n but_o above_o all_o man_n so_o the_o man_n be_v under_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o garb_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o this_o 4._o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v reproach_v note_v a_o dishonour_v his_o head_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o either_o pray_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o m._n if_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v this_o be_v indecent_a against_o the_o liberty_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o sex_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o shame_n and_o infamy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o head_n and_o face_n cover_v 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o propehsy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v a._n dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o it_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v paraphrase_n 5._o but_o every_o woman_n that_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n join_v with_o the_o minister_n whether_o pastor_n prophet_n in_o discharge_v of_o any_o christian_a duty_n such_o as_o be_v prayer_n or_o expound_v or_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o n._n and_o have_v her_o head_n or_o face_n uncover_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o decency_n in_o she_o against_o the_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n of_o her_o sex_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v for_o she_o to_o cut_v her_o hair_n and_o wear_v it_o as_o man_n do_v 6._o for_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o cover_v let_v she_o also_o be_v shear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shear_v or_o shave_a let_v she_o be_v cover_v paraphrase_n 6._o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o not_o cut_v a_o woman_n hair_n of_o let_v it_o be_v wear_v at_o the_o length_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o she_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o it_o be_v uncomely_a or_o unfashionable_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o hair_n cut_v after_o the_o mannâ—_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v uncomely_a to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o head_n uncover_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o ought_v not_o to_o cover_v his_o head_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o note_n b_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o man_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v uncover_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o a_o beam_n and_o irradiation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o power_n and_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o ought_v so_o to_o appear_v but_o the_o woman_n she_o be_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o man_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o he_o and_o so_o her_o subjection_n to_o the_o husband_n be_v her_o duty_n she_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o subjection_n 8._o for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o you_o know_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v inferior_a to_o he_o 9_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o helper_n ministerial_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o man_n not_o so_o the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v another_o proof_n of_o she_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o that_o a_o reason_n still_o why_o she_o shall_v wear_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n where_o her_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o her_o condition_n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v cover_v note_n c_o power_n note_n d_o on_o her_o head_n note_z e_z because_o of_o the_o angel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o especial_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v general_o believe_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n this_o piece_n of_o decency_n in_o the_o woman_n her_o be_v cover_v ought_v most_o strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a of_o do_v no_o indecent_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o pure_a divine_a spirit_n 11._o nevertheless_o neither_o be_v the_o man_n without_o the_o woman_n neither_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o this_o inferiority_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n must_v not_o so_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o man_n be_v independent_a from_o she_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o she_o which_o may_v be_v seasonable_a to_o tell_v the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v great_a despiser_n of_o marriage_n any_o more_o than_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o man_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o man_n even_o so_o be_v the_o man_n also_o by_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n rib_n so_o all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v and_o propagate_v by_o woman_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n unite_v by_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v 13._o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v unto_o god_n uncover_v paraphrase_n 13._o but_o for_o that_o of_o woman_n behaviour_n in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a service_n judge_v you_o by_o what_o be_v decent_a among_o you_o be_v this_o decent_a for_o she_o to_o have_v her_o head_n uncover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n 14._o do_v not_o even_o note_v f_o nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d have_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 14._o do_v not_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o nation_n make_v this_o distinction_n between_o sex_n that_o man_n wear_v their_o hair_n cut_v and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o 15._o but_o if_o a_o woman_n f._n have_v
verb_n may_v also_o signify_v to_o deal_v reproachful_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o charity_n of_o which_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o deny_v the_o notion_n which_o erasmus_n have_v of_o it_o for_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o do_v any_o the_o mean_a office_n though_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n as_o a_o act_n of_o high_a charity_n do_v not_o yet_o any_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o other_o notion_n of_o do_v no_o dishonest_a thing_n etc._n etc._n affix_v by_o other_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n which_o belong_v all_o to_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n whereas_o this_o be_v terminate_v in_o ourselves_o only_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n of_o charity_n be_v found_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n c._n 12_o and_o both_o compare_v with_o and_o set_v before_o they_o here_o v_o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o also_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o faction_n and_o division_n incident_a to_o the_o irregular_a use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o particular_o pursue_v c._n 14._o this_o and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o may_v most_o immediate_o refer_v to_o that_o matter_n thus_o the_o three_o immediate_a precedent_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o seem_v peculiarly_a to_o mark_v out_o the_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o proportionable_o so_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behave_v not_o itself_o disorderly_a that_o be_v where_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n c._n 8._o 1._o it_o have_v this_o effect_n it_o keep_v man_n from_o irregular_a disorderly_a behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v c._n 14._o throughout_o but_o especial_o v_o 23_o 35._o and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n certain_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orderly_o which_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o interpret_v the_o contrary_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o omit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n think_v no_o evil_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v must_v be_v doubtful_a because_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v capable_a of_o two_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v to_o think_v as_o that_o signify_v to_o design_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a may_v be_v hurt_v or_o mischief_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o imagine_v mischief_n design_n in_o the_o mind_n contrive_v hurt_v to_o any_o and_o so_o think_v evil_a signify_v gen._n 50._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a thought_n be_v wicked_a machination_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n on_o the_o other_o side_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o reckon_v 〈◊〉_d to_o account_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_n be_v also_o wickedness_n in_o any_o man_n as_o well_o as_o mischief_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o impute_v or_o account_n sin_n to_o any_o man_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 8._o be_v render_v true_o impute_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v account_v sin_n to_o any_o reckon_v it_o charge_v it_o on_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suspect_v no_o ill_a of_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n endure_v not_o to_o receive_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n of_o any_o and_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o probable_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o for_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o charity_n that_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v from_o reckon_v or_o impute_v of_o evil_n to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o good_a another_o do_v it_o make_v one_o impute_v that_o to_o he_o commend_v he_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n charity_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a believer_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impute_v righteousness_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o perform_v not_o exact_a obedience_n or_o such_o to_o which_o the_o reward_n be_v due_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o which_o be_v amiss_o all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o impute_v that_o any_o way_n to_o his_o disadvantage_n this_o a_o man_n will_v be_v otherwise_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v if_o charity_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o a_o most_o commendable_a virtuous_a act_n it_o be_v a_o special_a ingredient_n in_o raise_v that_o great_a elegy_n of_o charity_n premise_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o it_o account_n reckon_v impute_v the_o good_a but_o not_o the_o evil_a whereas_o the_o design_v of_o mischief_n be_v itself_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n that_o a_o heathen_a virtuous_a man_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o christian_a charity_n will_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o and_o mere_o to_o restrain_v one_o from_o that_o diabolical_a malicious_a humour_n be_v not_o so_o commendable_a or_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n to_o this_o render_n of_o it_o agree_v the_o several_a gloss_n in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o be_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 3._o b_o as_o general_o it_o do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n another_o notion_n yet_o there_o be_v which_o be_v affix_v to_o this_o phrase_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o suspect_v evil_a but_o that_o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈◊〉_d 9_o 4._o and_o that_o charity_n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n say_v v_o 8._o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o believe_v all_o thing_n believe_v always_o the_o best_a of_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o suspect_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n for_o the_o explain_v this_o verse_n it_o must_v first_o be_v resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o truth_n deceit_n or_o falseness_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v true_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 7._o 18._o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o that_o be_v no_o deceitfulness_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o true_a charity_n infuse_v such_o a_o value_n of_o truth_n and_o dislike_v of_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n that_o it_o permit_v not_o any_o man_n to_o be_v please_v with_o any_o such_o act_n either_o in_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o use_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n for_o all_o wickedness_n and_o peculiar_o for_o the_o villainy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o and_o so_o 3._o joh._n 3._o and_o often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o then_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v not_o denote_v the_o take_n no_o pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o sad_a extreme_o grieve_v as_o isa_n 66._o 4._o that_o in_o which_o i_o delight_v not_o be_v their_o abomination_n v_o 3_o so_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o charity_n will_v make_v a_o man_n true_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v at_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o other_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o delight_n in_o debauch_v man_n to_o unchristian_a sin_n and_o most_o hearty_o rejoice_v to_o see_v man_n discharge_v their_o christian_a duty_n live_v
the_o plant_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o note_n b_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o have_v constitute_v some_o to_o be_v founder_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o church_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 12._o b._n other_o to_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o when_o they_o be_v found_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o e._n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o c._n other_o followers_z of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o go_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o 21._o other_o to_o reside_v as_o bishop_n and_o govern_v particular_a church_n and_o instruct_v they_o also_o 12._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o hold_v together_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 13._o c._n and_o either_o for_o the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a by_o the_o contribution_n of_o the_o rich_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n or_o for_o the_o supply_v all_o the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o far_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o bring_v other_o into_o it_o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 13._o till_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o come_n to_o the_o church_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o full_a age_n as_o it_o be_v and_o stature_n such_o as_o use_n to_o have_v full_a knowledge_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n will_n reveal_v to_o they_o 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o note_n c_o 〈◊〉_d sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o note_v d_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v paraphrase_n 14._o which_o may_v secure_v we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o see_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o many_o viz._n to_o be_v as_o child_n be_v wont_n carry_v from_o one_o doctrine_n to_o another_o as_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n that_o come_v sometime_o this_o sometime_o another_o way_n through_o the_o cheat_v and_o sorcery_n use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o cunning_a and_o industry_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n who_o be_v most_o dexterous_a in_o contrive_v of_o deceit_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n and_o lay_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v get_v most_o proselyte_n to_o they_o 15._o but_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v 〈◊〉_d grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o that_o preserve_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n we_o may_v improve_v as_o member_n in_o unity_n with_o the_o head_n and_o grow_v in_o all_o christian_a knowledge_n whatsoever_o 16._o note_n e_o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n work_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n be_v that_o head_n from_o who_o influence_n as_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o principal_a member_n the_o body_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n be_v ordinary_o compact_v and_o by_o the_o supply_n that_o the_o vein_n and_o artery_n bind_v fast_o the_o joint_n afford_v to_o every_o part_n proportionable_o to_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o do_v daily_o increase_v and_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o perfect_a maturity_n and_o all_o this_o through_o the_o mutual_a amity_n that_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hold_v together_o in_o frequent_a assembly_n ver_n 12._o by_o every_o man_n do_v his_o best_a in_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o towards_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a according_o as_o one_o want_n and_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v grow_v into_o a_o complete_a spiritual_a body_n fit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d their_o mind_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o command_n therefore_o i_o give_v you_o with_o all_o earnestness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o apostle_n i_o be_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n you_o do_v not_o any_o long_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o vileness_n of_o those_o practice_n use_v in_o their_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o h._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o long_a course_n of_o sin_n have_v blind_v their_o understanding_n so_o that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v and_o by_o that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o obduration_n of_o heart_n run_v into_o all_o impiety_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o that_o life_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n require_v of_o they_o 19_o who_o be_v benumb_v note_n f_o past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o note_n g_o uncleanness_n i._n with_o greediness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o senselessness_n and_o benumbedness_n yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o softness_n and_o impurity_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o all_o inordinate_a unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o such_o unchristian_a licentiousness_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o this_o certain_o be_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o will_v believe_v if_o you_o have_v know_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o f._n and_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d deceitful_a lust_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o wit_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o former_a course_n of_o life_n and_o put_v off_o all_o your_o idolatrous_a uncleanness_n that_o before_o you_o live_v in_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o unnatural_a lust_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n which_o now_o your_o false_a teacher_n the_o gnostic_n desire_v to_o bring_v in_o again_o 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d true_a holiness_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o and_o be_v inward_o and_o cordial_o change_v to_o new_a desire_n and_o pursuit_n conform_v all_o your_o action_n also_o to_o this_o new_a rule_n of_o christian_a purity_n and_o sincere_a unfeigned_a holiness_n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n for_o we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o paraphrase_n 25._o to_o this_o purpose_n these_o so_o many_o sin_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v avoid_v at_o this_o time_n first_o that_o of_o lie_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n destructive_a to_o society_n and_o for_o the_o restrain_v of_o this_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o not_o only_o all_o christian_n but_o all_o man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n viz._n of_o mankind_n and_o sure_o one_o member_n never_o speak_v false_a or_o deceive_v another_o member_n nor_o consequent_o must_v we_o lie_v to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o
most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o a_o meat-offering_a or_o drink-offering_a which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o former_a a_o part_n burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n leu._n 2._o 3._o but_o the_o latter_a whole_o consume_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o work_v our_o peace_n 3._o but_o fornication_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n or_o h._n covetousness_n let_v it_o not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o gnostick_n noisome_a foul_a practice_n unlawful_a unnatural_a riotous_a lust_n let_v they_o never_o get_v the_o least_o admission_n among_o you_o but_o be_v utter_o detest_v by_o you_o according_a to_o that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heathen_n 4._o graciousnesse_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o note_n b_o foolish_a talk_v nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o note_v c_o giving_z of_o thanks_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o all_o unclean_a gesture_n and_o obscene_a talk_n or_o unsavoury_a jest_n to_o cause_n laughter_n which_o be_v all_o unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n but_o purity_n chasteness_n graciousness_n of_o language_n opposite_a to_o the_o filthiness_n before_o or_o else_o blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n a_o far_o fit_a subject_n for_o our_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n you_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unlawful_a especial_o unnatural_a inordinate_a lust_n see_v rom._n 1._o note_n i._o those_o sin_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v a_o absolute_a gentile_a person_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n nor_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v you_o that_o these_o be_v tolerable_a for_o a_o christian_a for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n have_v so_o plague_v the_o heathen_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n etc._n etc._n 7._o be_v not_o you_o therefore_o partaker_n with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v not_o you_o then_o join_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o their_o punishment_n 8._o for_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o you_o be_v former_o heathen_n yet_o now_o you_o be_v become_v christian_n and_o that_o lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o you_o and_o all_o such_o as_o you_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n 9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o 11._o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o that_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v forth_o all_o kindness_n justice_n fidelity_n and_o such_o like_a gal._n 5._o 22._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10._o search_v and_o approve_v and_o according_o practise_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v find_v acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n 11._o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o go_v not_o you_o to_o their_o heathen_a mystery_n comply_v not_o with_o their_o close_a dark_a abominable_a practice_n but_o oppose_v and_o help_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v they_o the_o secrecy_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o secure_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o they_o 12._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o those_o secret_a practice_n be_v such_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o prescribe_v they_o as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o close_a recess_n which_o be_v call_v their_o mystery_n as_o the_o high_a but_o indeed_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 17._o c._n 13._o but_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v approve_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o display_v these_o abominable_a cheat_n and_o villainy_n as_o light_n be_v the_o direct_a mean_n to_o discover_v what_o darkness_n have_v hide_v and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v it_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v by_o man_n 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d give_v thou_o light_n paraphrase_n 14._o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 60._o 1._o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o christian_a estate_n be_v a_o lightsome_a condition_n and_o engage_v every_o man_n that_o expect_v to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o it_o to_o get_v out_o of_o all_o these_o horrible_a dark_a secrecy_n which_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o discomfit_v by_o the_o light_n 15._o see_v then_o note_n d_o 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a paraphrase_n 15._o see_v therefore_o and_o consider_v how_o you_o may_v walk_v most_o exact_o and_o inoffensive_o to_o which_o end_n you_o will_v need_v great_a circumspection_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n and_o danger_n by_o one_o or_o other_o ready_a to_o be_v ensnare_v on_o every_o side_n if_o your_o circumpection_n be_v not_o intense_a enough_o you_o will_v be_v ensnare_v as_o fool_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o compliance_n which_o bring_v such_o carnal_a temptation_n along_o with_o they_o and_o if_o you_o be_v over_o earnest_n in_o admonish_v they_o and_o vehement_a unreasonable_o you_o will_v exasperate_v and_o incur_v the_o danger_n mat._n 7._o 6._o of_o be_v rend_v by_o the_o swine_n 16._o note_n e_fw-la redeem_v â—he_n time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o you_o have_v need_n of_o prudence_n and_o wariness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o behaviour_n because_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n full_a of_o corruption_n and_o of_o contumacy_n and_o persecute_v of_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n 17._o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o their_o insinuation_n but_o let_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o christian_a duty_n so_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o befool_v or_o ensnare_v by_o they_o 18._o and_o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v note_n f_o dissoluteness_n excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o do_v not_o you_o like_o those_o heathen_n in_o their_o bacchanal_n inflame_v yourselves_o with_o wine_n to_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o inordinate_a lust_n be_v consequent_a and_o then_o think_v you_o be_v inspire_v and_o able_a to_o prophesy_v by_o that_o mean_n but_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o c._n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o note_n g_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v all_o your_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n be_v express_v in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v use_v among_o christian_n after_o a_o pious_a manner_n sing_v and_o inward_o in_o your_o heart_n render_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o not_o find_v out_o such_o gross_a carnal_a way_n of_o express_v your_o joy_n as_o the_o heathen_n use_v 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 20._o upon_o all_o occasion_n acknowledge_v the_o great_a and_o fatherly_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o through_o our_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o readiness_n 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o preparation_n or_o readiness_n for_o the_o journey_n the_o whole_a christian_a course_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n do_v provide_v and_o furnish_v they_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o shoe_n be_v here_o mention_v among_o the_o armour_n and_o so_o 331._o strabo_n lib._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o cretian_a youth_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v military_a attire_n and_o shoe_n and_o so_o they_o clear_o be_v and_o be_v ordinary_o make_v of_o brass_n a_o mention_n we_o have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o story_n of_o goliath_n his_o greaves_n of_o brass_n and_o so_o among_o the_o grecian_n they_o be_v so_o ordinary_a that_o they_o be_v know_v in_o homer_n by_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brazen-shooed_n grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n who_o have_v greaves_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n 634._o as_o also_o of_o silver_n in_o virgil_n l._n 7._o aut_fw-la laeves_fw-la ocreas_fw-la lento_fw-la ducunt_fw-la argento_fw-la they_o cover_v their_o boot_n with_o silver_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o foot_n against_o the_o gall-trap_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v throw_v in_o the_o field_n or_o way_n to_o stop_v their_o march_n sharp_a stake_n stick_v up_o to_o wound_n or_o gall_v their_o foot_n and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o unable_a to_o go_v afterward_o this_o use_n then_o of_o the_o shoe_n for_o march_v be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n the_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v here_o set_v before_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v the_o furniture_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o foot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o those_o greaves_n fit_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a course_n which_o beyond_o all_o thing_n consist_v in_o preserve_v of_o peace_n with_o all_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n that_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o malice_n and_o persecution_n against_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o labour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v other_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n note_v a_o to_o the_o philippian_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conversion_n of_o the_o macedonian_n and_o among_o they_o first_o of_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o paul_n and_o timothy_n be_v set_v down_o act._n 16._o 12._o and_o act._n 20._o 3._o where_o have_v have_v very_o good_a success_n among_o they_o &_o after_o his_o departure_n have_v receive_v many_o testimony_n of_o their_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n and_o now_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n epaphroditus_n their_o bishop_n be_v send_v from_o they_o to_o he_o with_o a_o supply_n of_o money_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o he_o return_v they_o this_o epistle_n by_o epaphroditus_n full_a of_o kind_a acknowledgement_n and_o chearfulnesse_n and_o timothy_n who_o have_v be_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o philippi_n be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n with_o he_o he_o be_v join_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o epistle_n one_o thing_n be_v far_a observable_a in_o this_o epistle_n that_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o s._n paul_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n certain_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n there_o see_v c._n 1._o 25_o 26._o and_o c._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o not_o that_o immediate_o precede_v his_o martyrdom_n the_o gnostic_n the_o know_a enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n c._n 3._o 18._o which_o be_v not_o for_o confess_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o a_o persecute_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o judaize_v christian_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o infuse_v their_o discouragement_n persuade_v to_o judaize_v c._n 3._o 2._o as_o among_o the_o galatian_n they_o have_v do_v and_o by_o way_n of_o necessary_a antidote_n against_o these_o seducer_n he_o oppose_v the_o benefit_n which_o christianity_n have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n c._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o by_o it_o v_o 19_o and_o then_o conjure_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o perseverance_n c._n 2._o warn_v they_o against_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 3._o and_o again_o encourage_v they_o to_o constancy_n c._n 4._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o note_n a_o philippi_n with_o the_o note_n b_o bishop_n and_o note_n c_o deacon_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n but_o first_o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o &_o timothy_n that_o accompany_v i_o in_o that_o work_n act._n 16._o 1._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o macedonia_n of_o which_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o therein_o especial_o to_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n and_o the_o deacon_n that_o attend_v upon_o and_o assist_v they_o 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n 3._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n upon_o every_o remembrance_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 3._o i_o can_v but_o render_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o as_o often_o as_o i_o think_v of_o you_o 4._o always_o in_o every_o prayer_n of_o i_o for_o you_o all_o make_v request_n with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o rejoice_v 5._o for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o paraphrase_n 5._o to_o consider_v your_o great_a liberality_n towards_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n which_o have_v be_v observable_a in_o you_o since_o your_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n until_o this_o present_a time_n 6._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o will_v 〈◊〉_d perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v wrought_v this_o and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n in_o you_o thus_o far_o will_v proceed_v to_o consummate_v it_o upon_o your_o persevere_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reward_v it_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o doom_n 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d think_v this_o of_o you_o all_o because_o i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o note_n d_o my_o grace_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o affection_n to_o you_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n for_o i_o to_o have_v as_o consider_v that_o you_o both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o defence_n see_v v._n â—7_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v join_v and_o participate_v with_o i_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v do_v 8._o for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o before_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o passionate_a degree_n of_o christian_a love_n imaginable_a 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o i_o daily_o pray_v that_o your_o christian_a charity_n which_o already_o express_v itself_o in_o liberality_n towards_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o v_o 5_o 7._o may_v yet_o far_o increase_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o discern_v whatever_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o your_o duty_n in_o every_o particular_a 10._o that_o you_o may_v approve_v thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o truth_n examine_v first_o and_o then_o approve_v and_o like_a and_o practise_v all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n and_o not_o be_v lead_v into_o evil_n under_o the_o show_n of_o good_a but_o remain_v unblemished_a and_o spotless_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o bring_v christianity_n into_o a_o reputation_n among_o man_n 11._o be_v fill_v with_o
this_o while_n exhort_v to_o and_o v_o 2._o i_o beseech_v or_o exhort_v euodias_n and_o syntyches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o exhortation_n v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o belong_v to_o that_o great_a christian_a duty_n of_o constancy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o solicitude_n here_o as_o mat._n 10._o 19_o seasonable_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a pressure_n â—nd_v all_o this_o enforce_a with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o persecuter_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a be_v direct_o design_v to_o fortify_v they_o against_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n and_o so_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o this_o matter_n after_o all_o which_o follow_v this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o they_o take_v this_o course_n prescribe_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n command_v and_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o solicitous_o exhort_v they_o will_v guard_v and_o fortify_v their_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o part_n subject_n to_o error_n in_o christ_n jesus_n preserve_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n against_o all_o the_o error_n and_o temptation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o epither_o add_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o surpass_v all_o understanding_n which_o will_v also_o be_v intelligible_a by_o what_o have_v be_v premise_v for_o as_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v differ_v somewhat_o in_o opinion_n from_o other_o be_v oblige_v v_o 16._o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o but_o to_o expect_v till_o god_n shall_v far_o she_o reveal_v or_o instruct_v they_o which_o conclude_v that_o peace_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o valuable_a than_o that_o exact_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v reveal_v and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o pretend_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o gnostic_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o here_o say_v that_o this_o love_n and_o care_n of_o preserve_v that_o peace_n prescribe_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o understanding_n that_o either_o some_o be_v think_v to_o want_v or_o other_o to_o abound_v in_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o this_o phrase_n for_o quiet_a and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n though_o that_o may_v be_v think_v agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o not_o care_v etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o yet_o first_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o place_n where_o that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n though_o of_o peace_n and_o rest_n it_o be_v as_o for_o that_o of_o my_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o see_v that_o place_n and_o then_o second_o though_o the_o no-solicitude_n do_v here_o come_v as_o a_o attendant_n on_o the_o precedent_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o seasonable_a mean_n to_o keep_v from_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o heretical_a gnostic_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o conclude_a form_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o no-solicitude_n which_o come_v in_o but_o incidental_o but_o may_v rather_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o grand_a matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n that_o of_o preserve_v of_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o flourish_v again_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o reflourish_v or_o revive_v may_v be_v here_o use_v active_o to_o make_v revive_v or_o flourish_v again_o may_v appear_v first_o by_o analogy_n with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o triumph_v be_v use_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n to_o make_v triumph_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o arise_v be_v mat._n 5._o 45._o to_o make_v arise_v see_v more_o note_n on_o mar._n 14._o f._n and_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n clear_o use_v ezech._n 17._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v the_o dry_a tree_n to_o flourish_v and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o understand_v and_o use_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o make_v thing_n that_o be_v wither_v grow_v green_a and_o flourish_v again_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n lack_a opportunity_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o not_o want_v opportunity_n but_o ability_n be_v the_o express_a affirmation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n or_o power_n neither_o be_v you_o in_o plenty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n and_o this_o say_v he_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v from_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o straits_n have_v come_v on_o i_o it_o be_v now_o a_o ill_a season_n with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o gal._n 6._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n but_o as_o we_o have_v ability_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 11._o 41._o for_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n when_o the_o want_n of_o other_o and_o our_o plenty_n meet_v together_o of_o this_o use_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v frequent_a example_n among_o author_n so_o for_o the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naziazen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ti_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v we_o not_o help_v our_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v other_o man_n have_v ability_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o ability_n the_o opportunity_n of_o another_o want_n lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follwe_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v wealth_n and_o they_o want_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v wealth_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n so_o plutarch_n in_o the_o apothegm_n of_o king_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o speech_n of_o philip_n on_o occasion_n of_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o encamp_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o he_o desire_v because_o there_o be_v no_o food_n for_o the_o cattle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o life_n be_v we_o if_o we_o must_v live_v according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ass_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la commodum_fw-la est_fw-la asinis_fw-la say_v be_v casaubon_n so_o in_o xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fill_v above_o plenty_n so_o those_o that_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o pindar_n in_o olymp._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d riches_n embroider_v or_o sprinkle_v 〈◊〉_d variegated_a with_o virtue_n give_v ability_n of_o many_o thing_n so_o in_o polybius_n l._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n his_o court_n at_o ecbatana_n it_o demonstrate_v say_v he_o by_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o that_o first_o build_v it_o and_o lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o their_o substance_n or_o ability_n and_o then_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fignifie_v ability_n or_o sufficience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v want_n of_o ability_n and_o so_o the_o syriack_n render_v here_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v andr._n downes_n on_o saint_n chrysostome_n on_o gal._n 6._o p._n 760._o and_o on_o this_o place_n where_o he_o confirm_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o temple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n without_o in_o the_o court_n on_o these_o two_o be_v offer_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o incense_n and_o burnt-offering_a be_v alm_n deed_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n here_o set_v down_o as_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n and_o acceptation_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n
though_o not_o degree_n as_o christ_n now_o live_v be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n place_v next_o in_o glory_n to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 2._o let_v this_o celestial_a purity_n be_v the_o copy_n for_o you_o to_o transcribe_v and_o not_o these_o terrestrial_a grosser_n observance_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o you_o by_o your_o baptism_n have_v vow_v to_o put_v off_o your_o former_a life_n and_o the_o life_n which_o now_o remain_v for_o you_o to_o live_v be_v that_o which_o christ_n live_v in_o heaven_n a_o life_n of_o purity_n here_o and_o of_o glory_n hereafter_o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o live_v that_o first_o pure_a christian_a life_n after_o your_o divine_a pattern_n than_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o like_a unto_o he_o shall_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o himself_o enjoy_v 5._o mortify_v therefore_o you_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n 〈◊〉_d inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v you_o to_o subdue_v and_o bring_v down_o all_o those_o vicious_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o your_o member_n and_o that_o savour_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n i_o mean_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o unnatural_a filthiness_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a among_o idol-worshipper_n the_o foul_a part_n of_o it_o admit_v into_o their_o religion_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o i._n and_o on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 6._o those_o sin_n which_o have_v always_o bring_v god_n judgement_n down_o upon_o the_o heathen_n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v some_o time_n when_o you_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o of_o which_o sin_n you_o sormer_o be_v guilty_a when_o you_o converse_v among_o the_o heathen_n and_o follow_v their_o idol-worship_n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o now_o that_o you_o be_v christian_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o put_v off_o all_o not_o only_o these_o forename_a but_o of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o affection_n all_o sudden_a inflammation_n of_o anger_n all_o rise_n of_o it_o to_o any_o height_n all_o continuance_n of_o it_o upon_o you_o till_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o malice_n and_o for_o the_o tongue_n let_v not_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o unsavoury_a unclean_a or_o reproachful_a discourse_n 9_o lie_v not_o 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o suggest_v or_o say_v any_o false_a thing_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o anothe_a see_v note_n on_o act._n 5._o b._n for_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o heathen_a course_n which_o you_o have_v renounce_v 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v knowledge_n note_n a_o in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o paraphrase_n 10._o quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o state_n of_o renovation_n which_o you_o have_v undertake_v and_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o truth_n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 11._o with_o who_o as_o there_o be_v no_o partiality_n or_o difference_n put_v between_o man_n but_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n even_o the_o worst_a sort_n be_v accept_v by_o christ_n so_o ought_v it_o be_v with_o we_o towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o we_o must_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o fidelity_n without_o any_o falseness_n or_o injustice_n ver_fw-la 9_o towards_o they_o 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a paraphrase_n 12._o see_v therefore_o that_o you_o practise_v as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v prize_v and_o value_v by_o god_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n pour_v out_o for_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o you_o and_o thereby_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a the_o high_a degree_n of_o christian_a kindness_n and_o liberality_n that_o you_o think_v very_o mean_o of_o yourselves_o be_v very_o mild_a hard_o to_o be_v provoke_v with_o injury_n never_o think_v of_o revenge_n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o show_v that_o readiness_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v you_o that_o you_o have_v find_v and_o which_o it_o extreme_o concern_v you_o to_o find_v in_o christ_n towards_o you_o 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o note_n b_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o over_o all_o put_v on_o that_o excellent_a christian_a grace_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n of_o other_o found_v in_o christ_n love_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o even_o his_o enemy_n which_o will_v keep_v you_o unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o indissoluble_a bond_n much_o more_o perfect_o than_o any_o other_o obligation_n can_v do_v or_o which_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o all_o mercifulness_n whether_o in_o give_v or_o forgive_n 15._o and_o let_v the_o note_n c_o peace_n of_o god_n umpire_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a paraphrase_n 15._o and_o let_v christian_a peace_n and_o union_n see_v phil._n 4._o note_v b._n be_v the_o moderator_n and_o guide_n in_o all_o your_o action_n and_o do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o prime_a thing_n to_o which_o your_o christianity_n oblige_v you_o and_o your_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o to_o which_o you_o may_v also_o take_v in_o that_o obligation_n of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v be_v thus_o merciful_a to_o you_o and_o solemn_o expect_v this_o return_n from_o you_o to_o be_v to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o bring_v forth_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o all_o action_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o be_v piety_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o advise_v and_o admonish_v of_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o you_o can_v be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o and_o such_o be_v sing_v in_o a_o pious_a christian_a manner_n see_v ephes_n 5._o c._n that_o be_v blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n see_v mat._n 14._o c._n hearty_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o several_a way_n usual_a to_o that_o purpose_n see_v ephes_n 5._o 19_o 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v or_o speak_v let_v it_o be_v with_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o that_o have_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o for_o this_o mercy_n reach_v out_o in_o he_o let_v god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 18._o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 18._o let_v the_o wife_n pay_v fit_v subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n and_o count_v it_o their_o christian_a duty_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n and_o be_v not_o bitter_a against_o they_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n let_v the_o husband_n be_v kind_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o not_o provoke_v they_o by_o unkind_a behaviour_n 20._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v well-pleasing_a unto_o the_o
have_v not_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o villainous_a heretic_n the_o gnostic_n that_o deal_n in_o all_o unnatural_a impiety_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v we_o wheresoever_o we_o come_v &_o keep_v many_o from_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v other_o hypocritical_a professor_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v not_o sincere_a 3._o but_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o shall_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o 〈◊〉_d evil_n paraphrase_n 3_o but_o for_o you_o i_o trust_v in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o secure_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o temptation_n of_o these_o cunning_a diabolical_a heretic_n 4._o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n touch_v you_o that_o you_o both_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o you_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o you_o will_v still_o continue_v to_o obey_v our_o advice_n to_o you_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o to_o which_o confidence_n i_o shall_v join_v my_o prayer_n to_o that_o god_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v you_o so_o to_o love_v he_o as_o to_o endure_v any_o persecution_n rather_o than_o deny_v the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o 6._o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o paraphrase_n 6._o now_o i_o charge_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o apostolical_a power_n give_v i_o by_o christ_n that_o if_o you_o observe_v any_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o those_o rule_n which_o we_o give_v at_o our_o be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v to_o forsake_v his_o work_n the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n see_z 1_o thess_n 5._o note_n d._n than_o after_o a_o first_o admonish_v of_o he_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o and_o a_o second_o here_o v_o 12._o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o or_o do_v as_o he_o do_v see_v v_o 14._o 7._o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o disorderly_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o beside_o my_o admonition_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o set_v you_o by_o my_o own_o example_n a_o pattern_n in_o this_o by_o my_o not_o spend_v my_o time_n idle_o among_o you_o 8._o neither_o do_v we_o eat_v any_o man_n bread_n for_o nought_o but_o wrought_v with_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o travel_v night_n and_o day_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o be_v very_o careful_a to_o put_v no_o man_n to_o any_o charge_n nor_o to_o eat_v what_o we_o do_v not_o pay_v for_o but_o earn_v our_o live_n by_o hard_a labour_n in_o our_o occupation_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o power_n but_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o ensample_n unto_o you_o to_o follow_v we_o paraphrase_n 9_o not_o because_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o receive_v from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 4._o but_o on_o purpose_n to_o give_v you_o a_o pattern_n that_o you_o labour_v as_o we_o have_v do_v 10._o for_o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o note_n b_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o when_o we_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o command_n to_o all_o what_o the_o jew_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o require_v of_o all_o man_n proverbial_o that_o they_o must_v labour_v themselves_o and_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o other_o labour_n be_v idle_a themselves_o 11._o for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v busybody_n paraphrase_n 11._o some_o such_o idle_a person_n we_o hear_v there_o be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o order_n and_o give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n impertinent_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o 12._o now_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o to_o these_o we_o again_o give_v warning_n now_o as_o before_o we_o do_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 14._o that_o they_o live_v and_o labour_v quiet_o and_o so_o earn_v their_o live_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n they_o reform_v not_o let_v they_o be_v censure_v v_o 6._o 13._o but_o you_o brethren_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d weary_a in_o well-doing_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v careful_a to_o do_v as_o much_o good_a as_o you_o can_v and_o be_v not_o idle_a 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o upon_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o this_o second_o admonition_n give_v by_o this_o epistle_n v._n 12._o any_o man_n still_o continue_v refractory_a in_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o be_v censure_v and_o brand_v by_o you_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o so_o by_o shame_v you_o may_v possible_o reform_v he_o see_v note_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o g._n 15._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n paraphrase_n 15._o yet_o meanwhile_o apply_v unto_o he_o your_o friendly_a christian_a admonition_n that_o those_o together_o with_o that_o shame_n may_v work_v effectual_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o man_n deal_v with_o their_o enemy_n for_o how_o ill_o soever_o he_o be_v you_o be_v to_o do_v he_o all_o good_a imaginable_a and_o therefore_o i_o prescribe_v you_o that_o of_o withdraw_a familiar_a commerce_n from_o he_o as_o a_o method_n of_o all_o other_o most_o probable_a to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v a_o season_n of_o advantage_n for_o your_o exhortation_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o 16._o now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o all_o 17._o the_o salutation_n of_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v paraphrase_n 17._o this_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o salute_v you_o i_o write_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n to_o do_v in_o all_o my_o epistle_n 18._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v from_o epistle_n athens_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o unreasonable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a man_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wicked_a or_o villainous_a signify_v the_o gnostic_n here_o describe_v ch_z 2._o will_v appear_v first_o by_o a_o place_n in_o polycarpus_n epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n p_o 18._o where_o cite_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o against_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o effeminacy_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o they_o that_o do_v absurd_a thing_n note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o those_o filthy_a sin_n against_o nature_n second_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o here_o follow_v v_o 5._o that_o god_n will_v direct_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o patience_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o constancy_n of_o love_n to_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o confess_v he_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v often_o note_v in_o the_o gnostic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o infusion_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o according_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o polycarpus_n p._n 20._o describe_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n he_o make_v up_o
upon_o this_o plea_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o their_o equal_n of_o brethren_n but_o think_v themselves_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o serve_v they_o because_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o constitute_v man_n christian_n consist_v in_o help_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o be_v all_o wherein_o their_o service_n consist_v and_o consequent_o their_o perform_v due_a service_n to_o they_o be_v a_o very_a christian_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o christianity_n do_v not_o less_o but_o more_o oblige_v they_o to_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o require_v by_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o time_n so_o teach_v by_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o thou_o to_o give_v these_o admonition_n to_o all_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o exhort_v they_o careful_o to_o practice_v it_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n paraphrase_n 3._o but_o the_o gnostic_n v._n 20._o that_o teach_v libertinism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o this_o character_n 4._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n or_o word_n whereof_o come_v envy_n strife_n rail_n 〈◊〉_d evil_a surmising_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o be_v swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n whence_o they_o take_v their_o title_n gnostic_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o and_o study_v nothing_o but_o dispute_n and_o verbal_a controversy_n which_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o they_o col._n 2._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o disease_n or_o distemper_n in_o they_o and_o all_o that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v uncharitableness_n speak_v evil_a of_o their_o superior_n judas_n 8._o and_o maintain_v impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o moral_a life_n as_o that_o of_o libertinism_n of_o all_o sort_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o gain_n be_v godliness_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o paraphrase_n 5._o dispute_n void_a of_o all_o solidity_n empty_a and_o unprofitable_a such_o as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o man_n who_o very_a understanding_n be_v debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n man_n that_o have_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n that_o cause_v the_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n that_o christian_a religion_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n be_v a_o advantageous_a trade_n a_o mean_n of_o help_v one_o to_o secular_a immunity_n and_o privilege_n as_o that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v free_a by_o that_o mean_n such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o discipline_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o 6._o but_o godliness_n with_o 〈◊〉_d contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n paraphrase_n 6._o as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o christianity_n be_v a_o advantageous_a call_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o true_a nay_o impious_a in_o that_o sense_n whereto_o they_o apply_v it_o yet_o in_o this_o other_o it_o be_v most_o orthodox_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n with_o a_o competent_a sufficient_a subsistence_n be_v all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n and_o much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n 7._o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o paraphrase_n 7._o for_o for_o any_o thing_n above_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v no_o way_n advantageous_a to_o we_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o with_o we_o into_o this_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v and_o out_o and_o so_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o spend_v or_o use_v be_v lose_v to_o we_o 8._o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n these_o let_v we_o be_v therewith_o note_n d_o content_a paraphrase_n 8._o and_o what_o that_o competency_n or_o sufficiency_n be_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v viz._n food_n and_o raiment_n which_o be_v all_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 9_o but_o they_o that_o note_n e_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o 〈◊〉_d drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o set_v their_o mind_n on_o the_o get_n of_o riches_n be_v thereby_o betray_v into_o many_o temptation_n and_o snare_n to_o sin_n into_o many_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n which_o be_v both_o ridiculous_a and_o unprofitable_a of_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o satisfaction_n with_o they_o and_o beside_o bring_v great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o many_o time_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_a advantage_n and_o which_o final_o bring_v ruin_n even_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gnostic_n will_v find_v and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o another_o 10._o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o mischief_n have_v be_v cause_v by_o the_o love_n of_o this_o worldly_a trash_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o which_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o sad_a and_o most_o wretched_a condition_n 11._o but_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n flee_v these_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o thou_o which_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n must_v keep_v thyself_o exact_o from_o all_o these_o and_o endeavour_v earnest_o the_o attain_n and_o exercise_v all_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o heretic_n viz._n innocence_n observation_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a doctrine_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n perfect_a charity_n to_o other_o man_n a_o patient_a endurance_n of_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o light_n upon_o thou_o moderation_n towards_o offender_n oppose_v to_o too_o great_a severity_n 12._o note_n f_o strife_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n paraphrase_n 12._o let_v christianity_n be_v the_o race_n wherein_o you_o run_v and_o in_o that_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o d._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thou_o be_v put_v into_o a_o course_n by_o god_n and_o have_v as_o in_o one_o of_o the_o grecian_a combat_n quit_v thyself_o very_o well_o before_o many_o spectator_n suffer_v a_o great_a persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o be_v witness_n of_o and_o hold_v out_o valiant_o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o according_o i_o now_o adjure_v thou_o by_o all_o that_o be_v precious_a as_o thou_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v thou_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o combat_n or_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o imitate_v christ_n who_o when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a procurator_n hold_v out_o constant_o even_o to_o death_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n rule_n and_o continue_v constant_a without_o any_o blemish_n or_o blame_v without_o any_o fall_n off_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n as_o some_o other_o be_v observe_v to_o do_v until_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o the_o cowardly_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o thes_n 2._o k._n 15._o which_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o shall_v show_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n or_o lord_n paraphrase_n 15._o which_o god_n shall_v declare_v in_o that_o season_n which_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o opportune_a for_o it_o and_o thereby_o express_v his_o omnipotence_n such_o
contrary_a to_o the_o vicious_a practice_n of_o these_o man_n by_o undertake_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o b._n earth_n and_o some_o else_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o any_o great_a family_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v equal_o good_a some_o furniture_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n other_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n or_o shell_n some_o for_o more_o creditable_a some_o for_o less_o creditable_a use_n some_o heretical_a as_o other_o orthodox_n profession_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 21._o which_o may_v therefore_o stir_v up_o every_o man_n to_o be_v emulous_a of_o the_o best_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o rid_v himself_o from_o these_o pollution_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o then_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o value_v by_o christ_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o serve_v he_o in_o purity_n and_o every_o other_o christian_a duty_n 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o all_o those_o carnal_a affection_n which_o young_a man_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o and_o not_o only_o those_o of_o impurity_n which_o the_o gnostic_n indulge_v and_o allow_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v ensnare_v they_o but_o also_o conâ—ntions_n and_o faction_n and_o emulation_n and_o love_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v thou_o a_o emulous_a and_o earnest_a pursuer_fw-mi and_o follower_n of_o innocence_n fidelity_n and_o firm_a charity_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n with_o all_o those_o that_o in_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n adhere_v constant_o to_o christ_n 23._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n paraphrase_n 23._o as_o for_o those_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n that_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o tend_v to_o no_o benefit_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o true_a knowledge_n in_o they_o keep_v thyself_o careful_o from_o they_o for_o they_o will_v breed_v debate_n and_o quarrel_n and_o nothing_o else_o 24._o and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d patient_a paraphrase_n 24._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlike_o a_o true_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o must_v be_v mild_a and_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a towards_o all_o other_o and_o be_v in_o place_n as_o thou_o be_v must_v be_v ready_a and_o industrious_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o apt_a or_o forward_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 13._o b._n 25._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o note_v c_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o note_n d_o his_o will_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o with_o great_a calmness_n and_o temper_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o we_o though_o in_o oppose_v we_o they_o oppose_v the_o truth_n as_o count_v it_o not_o impossible_a or_o hopeless_a but_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o length_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o satan_n snare_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v catch_v to_o dâ—e_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o satan_n hand_n they_o may_v prove_v fit_a instrument_n of_o god_n service_n annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o right_o divide_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o custom_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v after_o a_o certain_a prescribe_a manner_n and_o to_o they_o some_o part_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o be_v imagine_v but_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o greek_a translator_n use_v of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o a_o way_n or_o path_n to_o go_v in_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cut_v out_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o use_v thence_o the_o latin_a phrase_n viam_fw-la secare_fw-la to_o cut_v a_o way_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o and_o direct_v any_o in_o their_o journey_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v to_o go_v before_o one_o and_o direct_v he_o the_o straight_a way_n to_o such_o a_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 3._o 6._o and_o 11._o 5._o be_v the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o set_v right_a or_o rectify_v and_o so_o to_o cut_v a_o way_n right_a be_v to_o put_v one_o and_o keep_v one_o in_o the_o right_a way_n we_o render_v it_o direct_v thy_o path_n and_o way_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o then_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v most_o fit_o resemble_v to_o a_o way_n much_o better_a than_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n before_o other_o in_o christianity_n and_o that_o be_v timothy_n part_n as_o a_o doctor_n or_o bishop_n to_o lead_v they_o both_o by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n the_o right_a way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n without_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o shun_v the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumdedit_fw-la signify_v also_o divertit_fw-la turn_v away_o or_o back_o as_o well_o as_o go_v round_o a_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n render_v no_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o to_o encompass_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o jos_n 6._o 3._o but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declino_n to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v 1_o kin._n 18._o 11._o and_o twenty_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d averto_fw-la to_o put_v from_o we_o or_o fly_v from_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o these_o interpretationsbeing_n set_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o frequent_a manner_n of_o these_o writer_n or_o else_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o passive_a or_o mean_a differ_v from_o the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o tit._n 3._o 9_o signify_v to_o avert_v decline_v avoid_v fly_v from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v v_o 23._o for_o which_o and_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o thus_o do_v origen_n use_v the_o word_n against_o celsus_n speak_v of_o christ_n go_v aside_o when_o the_o pharisee_n consult_v to_o kill_v he_o mat._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a or_o cowardly_a thing_n to_o fly_v from_o danger_n provident_o and_o not_o to_o mix_v with_o they_o where_o it_o signify_v decline_v and_o so_o avoid_v of_o danger_n and_o so_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d encompass_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v sly_a from_o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o which_o be_v so_o to_o look_v to_o to_o consider_v as_o to_o avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o if_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o it_o so_o josephus_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o avoid_v or_o take_v heed_n lest_o many_o shall_v imitate_v the_o impurity_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr bell_n jud._n c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v not_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n viz._n the_o gnostic_n that_o colluvy_v of_o heretic_n consist_v of_o divers_a branch_n differ_v one_o
not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slow_a or_o idle_a but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swift_a so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v swift_a eager_a dog_n and_o so_o signify_v greedy_a devourer_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n have_v guil._n canterus_n with_o full_a confidence_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n nou._n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o but_o that_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v more_o facile_a be_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belly_n as_o hesychius_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o take_v no_o care_n but_o for_o food_n and_o so_o the_o word_n belly_n will_v be_v proverbial_o take_v for_o gluttonous_a person_n as_o in_o hesiod_n theogenia_n from_o whence_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o light_o change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a annex_v to_o it_o will_v signify_v all_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n consequent_a to_o gluttony_n which_o be_v also_o proverbial_o express_v by_o idleness_n as_o in_o sodom_n ezech._n 16._o 49._o and_o so_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o among_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n in_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o unto_o the_o pure_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o here_o and_o through_o this_o whole_a epistle_n he_o arm_v they_o against_o that_o talk_v much_o of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o idol_n feast_n and_o to_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a to_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o indifferent_a or_o free_a these_o be_v they_o that_o pervert_v the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 14._o teach_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a v_o 11._o and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollute_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o the_o notion_n of_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a be_v here_o express_v by_o pure_a that_o be_v that_o have_v no_o impurity_n or_o turpitude_n in_o it_o defile_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o pronounce_v that_o to_o they_o that_o live_v pure_a life_n and_o unspotted_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o indifferent_a thing_n may_v thus_o free_o be_v use_v and_o this_o he_o thus_o express_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a that_o be_v they_o that_o strict_o abstain_v from_o unlawful_a freedom_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v any_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unfaithful_a that_o be_v to_o pollute_v filthy_a apostate_n gnostic_n nothing_o be_v pure_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v they_o be_v far_o from_o those_o faithful_a and_o knower_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 3._o who_o have_v this_o liberty_n there_o allow_v they_o their_o mind_n be_v pollute_v with_o pestilent_a error_n and_o their_o conscience_n with_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n of_o their_o foul_a sin_n and_o so_o christian_n liberty_n belong_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a and_o not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o count_v these_o indifferent_a thing_n lawful_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollute_a be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a to_o who_o nothing_o be_v pure_a or_o lawful_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o indifferent_a be_v by_o they_o do_v in_o a_o pollute_a manner_n their_o eat_a thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v far_o from_o be_v lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o they_o christian_a liberty_n can_v never_o excuse_v they_o or_o be_v pretend_v for_o they_o chap._n ii_o 1._o but_o speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a doctrine_n paraphrase_n 1._o but_o let_v thy_o preach_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v perfect_o with_o that_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o see_v c._n 1._o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o note_n a_o ancient_a age_a man_n be_v sober_a grave_a temperate_a sound_a in_o faith_n in_o charity_n in_o patience_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o deacons_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o bishop_n c._n 1._o 7._o they_o must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o intemperance_n or_o excess_n of_o a_o reverend_a behaviour_n discreet_a orthodox_n and_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n who_o have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 3._o the_o age_a person_n woman_n likewise_o that_o they_o be_v note_n b_o in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n not_o false_a accuser_n not_o 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o much_o wine_n teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 3_o so_o for_o the_o deaconess_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n not_o backbiter_n not_o accustom_v to_o intemperate_a drink_n of_o wine_n such_o as_o by_o word_n and_o example_n may_v teach_v good_a not_o ill_a lesson_n unto_o other_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v up_z note_v c_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a to_o love_v their_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o child_n paraphrase_n 4._o careful_a of_o instruct_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o young_a woman_n in_o all_o christian_a duty_n 5._o to_o be_v discreet_a chaste_a note_v d_o keeper_n at_o home_n good_a obedient_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 5._o stay_v at_o home_n take_v care_n of_o the_o family_n gentle_a and_o kind_a and_o charitable_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n to_o servant_n at_o home_n and_o to_o other_o that_o need_v their_o charity_n respectful_a and_o observant_a of_o their_o husband_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o think_v to_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o they_o contrary_a to_o moral_a virtue_n 6._o young_a man_n likewise_o exhort_v to_o be_v sober-minded_n paraphrase_n 6._o likewise_o for_o the_o man_n all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 22._o d._n advise_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o temperate_a 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n in_o doctrine_n show_v uncorruptnesse_n gravity_n sincerity_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v that_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v be_v ashamed_a have_v no_o evil_a thing_n to_o say_v of_o you_o paraphrase_n 8._o true_a doctrine_n and_o come_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n of_o expression_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o but_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o like_a but_o oppose_v the_o christian_a profession_n may_v have_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o so_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o oppose_v such_o excellent_a person_n 9_o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o unto_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d not_o answer_v again_o 10._o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o approvin_n themselves_o the_o most_o true_o faithful_a servant_n that_o can_v be_v that_o by_o their_o action_n the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o man_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o respect_n 11._o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n have_v be_v make_v know_v and_o publish_v to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n see_v luke_n 3._o b._n 12._o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o summary_n doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o impious_a licentious_a practice_n and_o perform_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n reducible_a to_o three_o head_n towards_o ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n towards_o god_n sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o live_n here_o 13._o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d glorious_a appear_v of_o that_o
excellency_n of_o the_o possession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v wealth_n plenty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d multitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a much_o all_o in_o hesychius_n the_o full_a notion_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v peculium_fw-la proprium_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la facultates_fw-la res_fw-la chara_fw-la that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o his_o treasure_n his_o estate_n any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o and_o 26._o 18._o be_v 14._o 2._o and_o 26._o 18._o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilectus_fw-la belove_v and_o so_o in_o exodus_fw-la also_o and_o according_o here_o it_o signify_v a_o belove_a precious_a excellent_a people_n for_o which_o symmachus_n put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mal._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o we_o jewel_n and_o by_o aquila_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n iii_o 1._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o frequent_a and_o special_a care_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n under_o thou_o to_o yield_v all_o honest_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o act_n of_o charity_n 2._o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o very_a mild_a see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 10._o a._n and_o patient_a towards_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o truth_n itself_o 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v 〈◊〉_d divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 3_o as_o remember_v that_o we_o ourselves_o before_o our_o conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o as_o perverse_o so_o as_o any_o can_v be_v now_o suppose_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o when_o christ_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o 5._o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o out_o of_o his_o free_a underserved_a mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nor_o by_o way_n of_o return_n unto_o any_o good_a action_n of_o we_o he_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o sinful_a course_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n upon_o our_o give_a ourselves_o up_o in_o baptism_n his_o vow_a reform_a servant_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n 6._o which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o spirit_n most_o plentiful_o descend_v on_o we_o from_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n obtain_v that_o mercy_n from_o he_o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 7._o that_o have_v our_o life_n amend_v and_o our_o sin_n pardon_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o shall_v become_v as_o child_n of_o god_n his_o heir_n at_o present_a in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v work_n be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v note_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o important_a special_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v earnest_a in_o tell_v man_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o that_o all_o that_o have_v profess_v to_o be_v christian_n shall_v make_v it_o their_o principal_a care_n to_o see_v that_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o together_o with_o themselves_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o universal_a duty_n of_o christian_n but_o also_o particular_o follow_v some_o honest_a labour_n or_o vocation_n v_o 14._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o useful_a to_o mankind_n of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o actor_n and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o community_n keep_v other_o from_o be_v burden_a with_o the_o slothful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o be_v themselves_o helpful_a to_o other_o 9_o but_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n and_o contention_n and_o strive_n about_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a paraphrase_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o gnostic_n that_o employ_v themselves_o in_o compile_v a_o new_a model_n of_o divinity_n make_v up_o of_o foolish_a dispute_n and_o of_o heathen_a notion_n of_o poetical_a genealogy_n see_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o and_o contention_n about_o the_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n that_o christian_n be_v circumcise_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o by_o so_o do_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o call_n live_v idle_o disorderly_o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 11._o these_o spend_v their_o time_n upon_o vanity_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o note_n b_o heretic_n after_o the_o note_n c_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v paraphrase_n 10._o whosoever_o make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o may_v get_v follower_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n there_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o mat._n 18._o 16._o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o on_o one_o which_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v self-condemned_n note_n d_o condemn_v of_o himself_o paraphrase_n 11._o know_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o perverse_a wilful_a sinner_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o himself_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n 12._o when_o i_o shall_v send_v artemas_n unto_o thou_o or_o tychicus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v diligent_a to_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o nicopolis_n for_o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d bring_v zenas_n the_o lawyer_n and_o apollo_n on_o their_o journey_n diligent_o that_o nothing_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 13._o furnish_v apollos_n and_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n that_o be_v come_v to_o i_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o journey_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o a._n 14._o and_o let_v note_n e_o we_o also_o learn_v to_o up_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o note_n f_o necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a paraphrase_n 14._o but_o let_v not_o only_o the_o gnostcik_n v_o 8._o be_v thus_o admonish_v and_o convince_v but_o let_v all_o those_o also_o that_o continue_v with_o we_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o to_o set_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o family_n some_o honest_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o necessary_n of_o victual_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o live_v not_o like_a drone_n on_o other_o sweat_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o earn_v every_o one_o their_o own_o live_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 12._o 15._o all_o that_o be_v with_o i_o salute_v thou_o greet_v they_o that_o love_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 15._o all_o our_o love_a fellow-christians_a it_o be_v write_v to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
visitation_n and_o the_o come_n of_o desolation_n or_o destruction_n be_v all_o one_o so_o to_o visit_v signify_v to_o punish_v to_o avenge_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n shall_v i_o not_o visit_v for_o this_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod._n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitor_n may_v fit_o be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o censure_n the_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n entrust_v to_o he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excision_n this_o then_o be_v premise_v the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o day_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v that_o here_o be_v mean_v and_o the_o context_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v that_o for_o have_v admonish_v the_o christian_a â—â—wes_n to_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o present_o specify_v wherein_o this_o honest_a conversation_n consist_v in_o submit_v to_o and_o obey_v their_o heathen_a governor_n ver_fw-la 13._o this_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o frequent_a sedition_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_a yoke_n which_o make_v they_o look_v on_o by_o their_o procurator_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o unquiet_a turbulent_a people_n and_o bring_v the_o roman_a army_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o warn_v the_o jew_n christian_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_n join_v not_o with_o the_o seditious_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o motive_n that_o by_o so_o do_v by_o be_v find_v quiet_a obedient_a subject_n when_o this_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o seditious_a the_o heathen_n may_v observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o believe_v and_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o first_o very_o good_a the_o second_o very_o ill_a subject_n and_o so_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v wrought_v so_o much_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o perhaps_o be_v attract_v to_o christianity_n when_o they_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o present_o after_o titus_n destroy_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o christian_n have_v favour_n from_o the_o emperor_n liberty_n for_o their_o assembly_n haltionian_n day_n bestow_v on_o they_o the_o syriack_n here_o read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n come_v on_o the_o nation_n the_o fall_n of_o which_o upon_o the_o obdurate_a unbelieve_a jew_n and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o do_v by_o gallus_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o the_o christian_n go_v out_o and_o fly_v to_o pella_n can_v not_o but_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o be_v mean_n of_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n good_a providence_n and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o christian_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o this_o work_n of_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o bear_v our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o carry_v up_o to_o bear_v to_o a_o high_a place_n and_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n be_v such_o it_o therefore_o signify_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o victim_n there_o heb._n 7._o 27._o jam._n 2._o 21._o but_o here_o be_v join_v not_o as_o there_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n but_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n also_o and_o therefore_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lift_v up_o or_o exalt_v it_o must_v therefore_o here_o signify_v to_o bear_v or_o carry_v up_o our_o sin_n thither_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n for_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n make_v expiation_n for_o they_o as_o num._n 14._o 33._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o shall_v bear_v or_o carry_v your_o fornication_n the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o suscipient_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v undergo_v that_o be_v literal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o most_o learned_a p._n fagius_n render_v luent_fw-la poenas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la they_o shall_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o your_o sin_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 10._o to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o sin_n and_o ezek._n 18._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o chap._n iii_o 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o without_o the_o word_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n due_a from_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o their_o king_n and_o master_n c._n 2._o 13_o 18._o so_o there_o be_v another_o due_n from_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o so_o win_v a_o humility_n and_o kindness_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o may_v by_o the_o enamour_v behaviour_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o christianity_n be_v without_o any_o more_o preach_v wrought_v on_o and_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chaste_a conversation_n 〈◊〉_d couple_v with_o fear_n paraphrase_n 2._o when_o they_o observe_v your_o modesty_n and_o chastity_n join_v also_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o your_o husband_n v_o 5_o 6._o or_o behold_v that_o modesty_n in_o you_o which_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n christian_a religion_n do_v infuse_v into_o you_o 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o for_o your_o attire_n that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o become_v you_o best_o be_v not_o that_o external_a bravery_n of_o jewel_n and_o gay_a clothes_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o note_n a_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n meek_a in_o that_o which_o be_v note_v b_o not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o the_o inward_a secret_a invisible_a beauty_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v up_o of_o incorruptible_a material_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o all_o those_o external_a be_v fade_v and_o corruptible_a or_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n meek_a in_o a_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o yourselves_o and_o quiet_a in_o a_o content_a enjoy_v of_o what_o god_n send_v without_o disquiet_v or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o family_n as_o in_o great_a society_n emulation_n ambition_n covetousness_n be_v the_o disturb_v and_o shake_v of_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o high_o value_v and_o reward_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o external_a simplicity_n of_o attire_n and_o inward_a meekness_n the_o saintly_o woman_n of_o ancient_a time_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o piety_n do_v beautify_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o viz._n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n 6._o even_o as_o sarah_n obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n who_o daughter_n you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v well_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a 〈◊〉_d with_o any_o amazement_n paraphrase_n 6._o thus_o do_v sarah_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n call_v he_o by_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n not_o equality_n to_o who_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a as_o child_n to_o a_o mother_n if_o you_o discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o by_o any_o fear_n to_o which_o your_o sex_n be_v subject_a drive_v out_o of_o your_o duty_n 7._o likewise_o you_o husband_n dwell_v with_o they_o note_v c_o according_o to_z knowledge_n give_v note_n d_o honour_n unto_o the_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o note_n e_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o c._n 2._o 22._o god_n take_v out_o one_o of_o adam_n rib_n and_o make_v it_o a_o woman_n and_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o cleave_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n that_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v regulate_v appear_v ma_n 19_o 4._o where_o to_o that_o question_n about_o divorce_n christ_n answer_v have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o male_a and_o female_a and_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o and_o so_o mar._n 10._o 6._o so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16._o what_o know_v you_o not_o make_v this_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o knowledge_n that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o harlot_n for_o they_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 31._o have_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n collect_v mysterious_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o interpret_n mystery_n of_o scripture_n all_o the_o conjugal_a love_n and_o union_n as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n from_o that_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 8_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o token_n of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n he_o say_v for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n all_o which_o be_v but_o conclusion_n draw_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mystical_a explication_n from_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o affirm_v here_o of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o husband_n duty_n to_o the_o wife_n they_o be_v all_o evident_o conclusible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n or_o by_o explication_n of_o the_o hide_a sense_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cohabit_v contrary_a to_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o heretic_n false_o call_v gnostic_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n blessing_n gen._n 1._o 28._o in_o these_o word_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o again_o of_o their_o two_o being_n one_o flesh_n and_o this_o plato_n himself_o appear_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n write_v in_o convivio_fw-la and_o his_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_o male_a and_o female_a be_v put_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v after_o by_o jupiter_n cut_v asunder_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o share_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—ut_v asunder_o like_o the_o sole-fish_n make_v two_o of_o one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o that_o every_o one_o seek_v out_o and_o desire_v a_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o the_o other_o part_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d endeavour_v to_o reunite_v the_o divide_a part_n to_o make_v one_o of_o two_o and_o so_o to_o cure_v the_o dismember_a nature_n to_o which_o fable_n s._n chrysostome_n refer_v 23._o when_o he_o say_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v as_o two_o half_n cut_v asunder_o second_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o man_n side_n do_v not_o only_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o but_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o christian_a cabala_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v dependent_a of_o the_o man_n unable_a to_o subsist_v without_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v here_o that_o he_o must_v provide_v for_o her_o honour_n or_o maintenance_n as_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n see_v note_a three_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o the_o man_n in_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o food_n to_o they_o both_o in_o common_a or_o equal_o gen._n 1._o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o direct_a foundation_n of_o what_o be_v here_o add_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coheir_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n signify_v the_o necessary_n of_o life_n of_o which_o therefore_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o life_n itself_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o creation_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o which_o be_v again_o a_o mystical_a proof_n or_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o they_o that_o partake_v of_o life_n equal_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o necessary_n of_o life_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v a_o three_o acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o eternal_a or_o everlasting_a life_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o here_o see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n honour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinary_o signify_v maintenance_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n that_o be_v maintain_v relieve_v the_o widow_n and_o so_o when_o the_o roll_a elder_n be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o that_o denote_v such_o a_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n above_o other_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o belong_v to_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o family_n so_o act._n 28._o 10._o of_o the_o barbarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v we_o with_o many_o honour_n that_o be_v make_v we_o many_o entertainment_n when_o we_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o we_o go_v away_o they_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o our_o use_n so_o in_o cicero_n medico_n honos_fw-la debetur_fw-la honour_n be_v due_a to_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o see_v and_o so_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o among_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n honorarie_a donative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o gift_n be_v the_o give_v a_o possession_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n so_o num._n 22._o 37._o be_o not_o i_o able_a to_o honour_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o give_v thou_o mercedem_fw-la a_o reward_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o also_o the_o necessary_n or_o provision_n in_o a_o army_n open_v pecudes_fw-la supellectilem_fw-la omnem_fw-la wealth_n cattle_n all_o kind_n of_o provision_n say_v schindler_n jud._n 18._o 21._o and_o so_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o despise_v and_o to_o take_v no_o care_n of_o so_o to_o take_v care_n of_o to_o provide_v for_o any_o be_v express_v by_o honour_v so_o mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o shall_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v afford_v he_o no_o maintenance_n or_o relief_n see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o afford_v supply_n or_o maintenance_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n take_v out_o of_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n grace_n of_o life_n the_o several_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n have_v be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1_o k._n act._n 2._o f._n heb._n 13._o d._n act._n 18._o â—_o all_o of_o they_o spring_v from_o that_o primarie_a notion_n of_o it_o for_o charity_n and_o liberality_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o charity_n or_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n so_o ecclus_n 17._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o charity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o c._n 20._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o charity_n of_o fool_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v_o 14._o the_o gift_n of_o a_o fool_n
know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o we_o in_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reduce_v we_o sinner_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v early_a in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o first_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o imitate_v it_o towards_o our_o brethren_n do_v those_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v from_o we_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o reach_n to_o be_v see_v or_o converse_v with_o by_o we_o whereas_o kindness_n or_o love_n be_v most_o what_o among_o such_o the_o trial_n therefore_o of_o our_o love_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o such_o as_o charity_n v_o 8_o 16._o be_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o man_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o imitate_v and_o so_o perfect_v by_o we_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n suffer_v also_o be_v this_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o our_o fellow_n man_n and_o christian_n who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o kindness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n from_o we_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n indeed_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v disciple_n indeed_o and_o as_o such_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o see_v ch_z 3._o 24._o because_o that_o temper_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o illustrious_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v observable_a in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o also_o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o hazard_n be_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o continue_v constant_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v we_o according_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o he_o that_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o v_o 2._o when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n see_v joh._n 14._o c._n 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o eminent_a copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o love_n by_o we_o to_o be_v transcribe_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v member_n of_o god_n not_o break_v off_o from_o he_o but_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v allow_v a_o place_n in_o we_o be_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o see_v joh._n 14._o c._n as_o he_o be_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o through_o love_n hold_v fast_o to_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o obey_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v note_n a_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 17._o in_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n consist_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o judge_n and_o may_v probable_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n than_o we_o retain_v courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o confess_v he_o willing_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o such_o love_n as_o this_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o christ_n venture_v and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a even_a death_n itself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o through_o fear_n draw_v back_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o love_n to_o man_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v prompt_v he_o to_o and_o so_o indeed_o perfect_a love_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o interpose_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o express_v act_n of_o love_n make_v the_o lover_n extreme_o valiant_a for_o fear_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v have_v pain_n and_o anxiety_n in_o it_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v danger_n with_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o perfection_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v one_o man_n deny_v christ_n another_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n of_o confess_v he_o or_o else_o perhaps_o fear_n bring_v punishment_n eternal_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 28._o and_o never_o permit_v any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o certain_o this_o love_n and_o degree_n thereof_o and_o hazard_v run_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o gratitude_n in_o we_o see_v v._n 11._o because_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n sinner_n that_o have_v never_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o hatred_n and_o vengeance_n from_o he_o lay_v down_o willing_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v this_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o or_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o profess_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o there_o be_v
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o
rail_a accusation_n but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o paraphrase_n 9_o whereas_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a angel_n in_o a_o controversy_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n about_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v re-edify_v zach._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o any_o reproachful_a word_n but_o only_o say_v to_o he_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o etc._n etc._n v._n 2._o 10._o but_o these_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v evil_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o these_o gnostic_n that_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n upon_o this_o conceit_n speak_v contumelious_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n above_o their_o knowledge_n but_o in_o thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o even_o in_o irrational_a creature_n and_o so_o in_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a they_o against_o light_n of_o nature_n wilful_o ingulf_n and_o immerse_n themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n 11._o woe_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o reward_n run_v greedy_o after_o note_n f_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n paraphrase_n 11._o woe_n to_o they_o for_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v notable_a for_o first_o hatred_n malice_n and_o persecute_v of_o their_o fellow-christians_a whereupon_o s._n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n inculcate_n charity_n even_o proceed_v to_o murder_v itself_o as_o cain_n do_v to_o his_o brother_n second_o the_o great_a villainy_n that_o balaam_n to_o get_v a_o reward_n ensnare_v the_o israelite_n in_o see_v rev._n 2._o 14._o and_o three_o the_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n such_o as_o be_v in_o core_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n see_v note_n c._n and_o this_o will_v sudden_o bring_v certain_a ruin_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v on_o those_o other_o 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o you_o feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n tree_n note_v g_o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n paraphrase_n 12._o these_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o blemish_a sacrifice_n be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o your_o festival_n christian_a meeting_n adjoin_v to_o the_o sacrament_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o g._n and_o come_v thither_o they_o feed_v there_o luxurious_o man_n that_o make_v a_o show_n like_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o water_n in_o they_o for_o the_o make_v man_n grow_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o godliness_n but_o indeed_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o and_o consequent_o be_v carry_v about_o from_o one_o vanity_n to_o another_o as_o cloud_n that_o be_v easy_o drive_v by_o the_o wind_n tree_n they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o autumn_n deface_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o very_a leaf_n as_o for_o fruit_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n that_o bear_v that_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o christian_a fruit_n of_o purity_n etc._n etc._n these_o gnostic_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o so_o after_o their_o christianity_n fall_v back_o into_o these_o villainy_n they_o be_v twice_o dead_a in_o sin_n once_o before_o then_o again_o after_o their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o and_o so_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eradication_n which_o shall_v certain_o befall_v they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o comply_v and_o join_v against_o the_o christian_n 13._o rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o paraphrase_n 13._o unsettle_a fierce_a tumultuous_a people_n trouble_v all_o the_o world_n and_o like_o the_o sea_n in_o another_o respect_n foam_v out_o those_o obscenity_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n but_o be_v uncertain_a wander_a teacher_n depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o such_o star_n as_o these_o eternal_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v their_o just_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n note_z h_z come_v with_o miriads_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o these_o man_n belong_v that_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o wicked_a man_n those_o of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o excision_n he_o foretell_v pronounce_v fearful_a destruction_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n those_o infinite_a multitude_n and_o host_n of_o they_o which_o attend_v and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 15._o to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o such_o impious_a man_n for_o all_o their_o abominable_a practice_n and_o all_o their_o proud_a contumelious_a language_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v speak_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a member_n that_o for_o their_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v hate_v and_o reproach_v and_o persecute_v by_o they_o 16._o these_o be_v murmurer_n complainer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v note_n i_o great_a swell_a word_n have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n paraphrase_n 16._o these_o be_v proud_a presumptuous_a person_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v always_o unsatisfied_a and_o querulous_a at_o their_o present_a condition_n follow_v their_o own_o lust_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o law_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o talk_v great_a high_a thing_n of_o their_o simon_n and_o helena_n as_o superior_a to_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n cry_v up_o some_o man_n person_n as_o deep_o perfect_a know_v man_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o other_o and_o all_o this_o to_o get_v gain_n by_o it_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n 17._o but_o belove_v remember_v you_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o the_o fortify_v you_o against_o these_o seducer_n do_v you_o remember_v what_o be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o from_o he_o oft_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n particular_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 18._o how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o that_o fatal_a vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a defection_n among_o christian_n that_o shall_v fall_v off_o to_o the_o hate_v and_o reproach_v all_o orthodox_n constant_a professor_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o a._n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o all_o impious_a live_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o man_n note_z k_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 19_o these_o despise_v &_o scorn_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o other_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o mere_a animal_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o animal_n man_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o they_o so_o pretend_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o true_a christianity_n or_o spirituality_n and_o so_o their_o sensual_a action_n convince_v 20._o but_o you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o on_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n note_v l_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o you_o my_o brethren_n persevere_v and_o grow_v in_o say_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o purity_n deliver_v to_o you_o v_o 3._o and_o keep_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o assist_v and_o where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n perform_v that_o duty_n see_v ephes_n 6._o 18._o and_o join_v with_o he_o constant_o 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 21._o continue_v in_o your_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o your_o hope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o mercy_n to_o
testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n who_o these_o nicolaitan_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n â—_o 3._o c._n 29._o out_o of_o climens_n alex._n l._n 3._o strom._n thus_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n reproach_v and_o upbraid_v that_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o whereupon_o he_o bring_v out_o his_o wife_n before_o all_o man_n and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n r._n c._n 27._o other_o which_o follow_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_v of_o this_o action_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clemens_n commit_v all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n upon_o this_o score_n without_o any_o kind_n of_o shame_n this_o speech_n use_v by_o nicolas_n and_o so_o abuse_v by_o his_o follower_n be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v nicolas_n meaning_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o word_n and_o his_o bring_v forth_o his_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disdain_v of_o all_o that_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o desire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n that_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o man_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o never_o use_v any_o other_o woman_n but_o his_o wife_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o they_o all_o remain_v perpetual_a virgin_n which_o relation_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o nicolas_n be_v it_o true_a or_o no_o it_o be_v yet_o clear_a that_o his_o follower_n which_o be_v by_o eusebius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v on_o his_o heresy_n and_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicolaitan_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o abominable_a shameless_a uncleanness_n and_o call_v that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o make_v a_o christian_a duty_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a sin_n and_o put_v off_o all_o shame_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o strangeness_n of_o mr._n brightman_n interpretation_n will_v here_o again_o appear_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n by_o he_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n fancy_n can_v represent_v to_o he_o or_o incline_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n may_v as_o commodious_o be_v affix_v to_o it_o as_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v for_o first_o say_v he_o it_o must_v observe_v that_o smyrna_n be_v northward_o from_o ephesus_n and_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n and_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o order_n similem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la progressum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la monstrat_fw-la do_v without_o all_o doubt_n show_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n still_o far_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o purity_n to_o great_a darkness_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o utmost_a northern_a point_n and_o then_o turn_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o south_n what_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v from_o great_a to_o lesser_a purity_n need_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o that_o any_o such_o degeneration_n be_v note_v by_o the_o situation_n of_o smyrna_n towards_o ephesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proculdubio_fw-la far_o from_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o writer_n own_o brain_n without_o all_o ground_n imaginable_a in_o this_o vision_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o situation_n or_o descend_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o such_o minute_n consideration_n after_o this_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o smyrna_n signify_v myrrh_n and_o that_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a observation_n of_o degeneration_n to_o great_a impurity_n note_v thereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o artifice_n of_o accommodate_v it_o to_o his_o purpose_n must_v be_v very_o strange_a and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o say_v he_o 28._o though_o in_o the_o outward_a show_v that_o church_n be_v more_o deform_v than_o the_o other_o want_v the_o splendour_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o due_a polity_n or_o church-government_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o northern_a situation_n agree_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o ardent_a love_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o valiant_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o state_n of_o deformity_n raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n thus_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o licentious_a fancy_n to_o transform_v any_o thing_n into_o any_o thing_n even_o into_o the_o most_o contrary_a shape_n to_o make_v the_o sweet_a myrrh_n denote_v the_o most_o ungrateful_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n because_o forsooth_o there_o be_v some_o in_o it_o sweet_a and_o grateful_a but_o i_o demand_v be_v those_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n denote_v by_o smyrna_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o be_v it_o most_o unjust_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o degeneration_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n be_v note_v by_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o a_o gross_a deceit_n to_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n the_o same_o direct_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v impute_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a purity_n and_o acceptablenesse_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n those_o that_o here_o be_v say_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n may_v probable_o enough_o be_v think_v the_o follower_n of_o helxai_n in_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 19_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o of_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o party_n but_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o because_o this_o helxai_n be_v of_o a_o late_a beginning_n than_o the_o matter_n and_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o because_o such_o man_n as_o he_o when_o they_o do_v arise_v i_o mean_v heretic_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o those_o time_n do_v join_v together_o in_o that_o great_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n we_o must_v not_o fasten_v this_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n upon_o any_o such_o inconsiderable_a person_n as_o helxai_n but_o resolve_v that_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v direct_o the_o gnostic_n who_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n make_v man_n circumcise_v themselves_o which_o be_v direct_o the_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a jew_n as_o any_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o suppose_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o these_o see_v gal._n 6._o 12._o and_o note_v b._n on_o this_o chapter_n but_o be_v not_o real_o observer_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n gal._n 6._o 3._o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n perhaps_o be_v not_o themselves_o circumcise_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a complexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o thus_o they_o that_o make_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v not_o circumcise_v themselves_o do_v not_o themselves_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o only_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o there_o say_v make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n make_v advantage_n to_o themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o sury_n of_o the_o jewish_a zealot_n by_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v that_o ignatius_n speak_v ep._n add_v philadelph_n when_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o learn_v judaisme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v now_o why_o these_o that_o thus_o pretend_v to_o be_v
run_a water_n be_v call_v and_o so_o that_o ezech._n 47._o 5._o and_o this_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a because_o baptism_n be_v a_o federal_a sacramental_a undertake_n of_o all_o purity_n of_o live_v forsake_v all_o sin_n and_o engage_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_a as_o crystal_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o purity_n in_o the_o baptize_v now_o that_o this_o pure_a river_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v not_o as_o ezech._n 47._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o house_n but_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n have_v some_o more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v may_v thus_o be_v resolve_v the_o throne_n be_v a_o notation_n of_o power_n and_o judicature_n as_o when_o god_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o vision_n c._n 4._o 1._o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v that_o power_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n enstate_v on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v being_n one_o special_a part_n this_o river_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v express_v be_v fiâ—ly_o say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v though_o communicate_v to_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o never_o permit_v to_o any_o but_o by_o appointment_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o say_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt._n dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dein_fw-ge presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n after_o he_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o not_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o s._n cyprian_n make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o rule_v power_n as_o of_o the_o aeconomus_fw-la entrust_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o to_o admit_v as_o by_o the_o key_n in_o baptism_n the_o other_o by_o absolution_n and_o that_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n where_o the_o baptisival_n water_n be_v in_o the_o vision_n say_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o street_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n denote_v in_o this_o vision_n may_v be_v easy_o resolve_v by_o observe_v that_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n of_o a_o city_n be_v place_n of_o concourse_n and_o resort_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assembly_n and_o street_n be_v use_v together_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n mat._n 6._o 5._o according_o the_o street_n or_o broad_a place_n here_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o assembly_n in_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o god_n where_o the_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o where_o instruction_n be_v reach_v out_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n here_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o very_a many_o tree_n in_o ezechiel_n ch_n 47._o 7_o look_v back_o to_o paradise_n where_o that_o tree_n be_v set_v gen._n 2._o 9_o do_v seem_v most_o probable_a and_o well_o accord_v also_o with_o the_o river_n here_o join_v with_o it_o as_o there_o v._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o it_o in_o the_o prophetic_a notion_n may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o the_o allegorical_a interpretation_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affix_v to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o those_o will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n which_o we_o know_v be_v make_v up_o of_o figure_n now_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n say_v philo_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d piety_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o transgress_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v â—inne_n of_o which_o whosoever_o taste_v shall_v die_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n denote_v piety_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v eternal_o other_o descant_v there_o be_v on_o it_o here_o that_o it_o shall_v signify_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o enliven_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o other_o circumstance_n thereof_o but_o it_o must_v here_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o it_o and_o on_o either_o side_n the_o river_n but_o the_o word_n bear_v not_o that_o and_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n there_o must_v be_v in_o so_o render_v they_o for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o here_o but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n nor_o set_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n as_o there_o must_v yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o river_n which_o be_v impossible_a the_o best_a and_o most_o literal_a render_n will_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o river_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n that_o be_v not_o as_o in_o ezechiel_n the_o many_o tree_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n but_o so_o as_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o one_o tree_n and_o to_o the_o street_n and_o river_n here_o name_v one_o of_o they_o on_o one_o side_n other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o commodiousness_n of_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o the_o other_o render_v but_o also_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o another_o passage_n in_o this_o writer_n joh._n 19_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o crucify_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o he_o two_o other_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n and_o jesus_n in_o the_o midst_n a_o phrase_n very_o near_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o there_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o that_o must_v signify_v there_o one_o of_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v so_o here_o also_o the_o street_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n or_o betwixt_o they_o this_o be_v thus_o far_o clear_a for_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o representation_n not_o absolute_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o ezechiel_n but_o light_o vary_v from_o it_o in_o some_o few_o circumstance_n the_o mystical_a or_o prophetical_a meaning_n of_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a also_o that_o betwixt_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o font_n or_o baptistery_n on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n baptism_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v to_o initiate_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o piety_n and_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o assembly_n the_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o christian_a instruction_n design_v so_o too_o for_o the_o confirm_v our_o vow_n of_o new_a life_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o far_o in_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o what_o be_v add_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n but_o twelve_o fruit_n be_v take_v from_o ezechiel_n also_o ch_n 47._o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o set_a number_n of_o several_a virtue_n as_o some_o